FROM THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 REV. LOUIS FITZGERALD BENSON, D. D. 
 
 BEQUEATHED BY HIM TO 
 
 THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 PRINCETON THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 
 
 15) /? 3 
 
 EXPORT BOOKSELLERS J 
 
 32. GAY STREET 
 
 ■\ BATH V- 
 
THE 
 
 FERIAL PSALTER, 
 
 TOGETHER WITH 
 
 €f>e Canticles, 
 
 ADAPTED TO 
 
 ANTIENT ECCLESIASTICAL TONES 
 
 BY 
 
 THOMAS F. RAVENSHAW, MA., 
 
 RECTOR OF PEWSEY, WILTS J 
 AND 
 
 W. S. EOCKSTEO, ESQ., 
 
 HONORARY PRECENTOR OF ALL SAINTS', BABBICOMBE, DEVON. 
 
 "psallite Qfo nostro, psallite: psallite &eg( nostro, psallite; 
 <£uonlatn ftej omnis terras Deus: psallite sapienter." 
 
 Fourth Edition, 
 
 Wiiti) &ppnrtJt'v of 3&esponsk$, fcc, dTmal an* dfrStal. 
 
 LONDON : 
 J. MASTERS AND CO., 78, NEW BOND STREET. 
 
 MDCCCLXXXVU. 
 
 C.WLS8I 
 
 *, AFCYi ' 
 
LONDON : 
 
 PRIMED BY J. MASTERS AND CO., 
 
 ALBION BUILDINGS, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE, E.C. 
 
TO 
 
 THE EIGHT REV. WALTER KERR, 
 
 LORD BISHOP OF SARUM, 
 AND PRECENTOR OF THE PROVINCE OF CANTERBURY, 
 
 ®f)ts psalter 
 
 IS RESPECTFULLY AND AFFECTIONATELY 
 DEDICATED. 
 
NOTE TO THE THIRD EDITION. 
 
 A few errors and misprints which escaped revision in the 
 earlier editions have been corrected in the present, and some 
 alterations have been made here and there in the " pointing." 
 
 The punctuation has been simplified by the excision of 
 not absolutely necessary commas : it is hoped therefore that 
 choirs will be able with more ease to observe those which 
 remain and are necessary to the sense. 
 
 The settings of Magnificat and Miserere, which were 
 appended to the First Edition of the Psalter, are now (with 
 exception of No. I., which has been cancelled, as being 
 almost identical with one of the forms on p. 42,) transferred 
 to the Canticles. 
 
 An objection having been raised by some to the use in the 
 Daily Psalter of the so-called " Rouen Mediation" of Tone 
 Y., the Editors would point out that Precentors may easily 
 adapt to the simpler form the Psalms for which that Mediation 
 is given, by disregarding the |, and carrying on the Recita- 
 tion to the final word or syllable of the half-verse, as is done 
 when singing a chant with short mediation to Venite, 
 Nos. 3 or 4. 
 
 In the case of the few Psalms to which the modern French 
 form of Tone VI. (Tonus regius) is assigned, Tone VI., or 
 Tone I., endings 2, 6, or 9, might, if preferred, be conveniently 
 substituted. 
 
 Easter, 1874 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The Editors believe they are justified in offering to Church- 
 men a new Psalter, on the following grounds. 
 
 1. That the use by Mr. Helmore, in his valuable " Psalter 
 Noted," of but few " endings" and fewer changes of Tone, 
 was judicious when the antient Church-Tones had to be re- 
 vived and popularised in England, but that at the present 
 date more variety would be acceptable and desirable. 
 
 2. That the antient notation used in the " Psalter Noted," 
 while it undoubtedly possesses many advantages, is found by 
 many persons difficult to read and to teach. 
 
 3. That other attempts of a similar kind to the present 
 have more or less failed, from their authors adopting difficult 
 and uncomfortable modes of dividing the words and syllables, 
 or from their laying down absurdly rigid rules as to the forms 
 of Tones to be used, as well as on the subject of pitch. 
 
 In the present work a large variety of forms and endings 
 has been used, including many of Continental use ; and a 
 change of Tone is given whenever the sense seems to need 
 it. The " Pointing" 1 is marked in the printed text, and the 
 melody of a Tone given in modern notation at the head of 
 each Psalm or set of Psalms. 
 
 1 The Editors are aware that this term is not used with strict accu- 
 racy when thus applied to the division of words and syllables, but such 
 use of it is, from its obvious convenience, largely obtaining ground, 
 there being no other single word to express the thing intended ; they 
 must therefore (in company with the Dean of Ely and Mr. W. H. Monk) 
 oontentedly submit to the criticism of purists. 
 
vi preface. 
 
 Believing the system of division used by Mr. Helmore 
 to be, on the whole, the best adaptation of the English 
 Psalms to the antient Tones, the Editors have followed it 
 in its principal features, while they have avoided, as far as 
 possible, throwing accented notes on unemphatic words and 
 syllables. 1 
 
 A book of Accompanying Harmonies has been prepared, 
 in which each Tone is carefully set at such a pitch as seems 
 best to suit the Psalm under treatment, and to harmonize 
 with other Tones in immediate juxtaposition. A Tone is 
 also provided for the Venite each day, which will harmonize 
 with that set for the first Psalm of that day. 
 
 1 Those who advocate a rigid adherence to the Latin rules are recom- 
 mended to procure and study the new Psalter by M J. W. D. and S. N.," 
 in which the Mechlin rules are strictly followed. 
 
vu 
 
 DIRECTIONS FOE THE USE OF THIS PSALTEE. 
 
 The antient Psalm Tone consists of four parts, the Intona- 
 tion, the Reciting Note, the Mediation, and the Cadence, e.g. 
 
 TONE VII. 
 
 
 Reciting Mediation. 
 
 Note. V V 
 
 Reciting 
 Note. V 
 
 Cadence. 
 V 
 
 3=w 
 
 22: 
 
 22: 
 
 *=t 
 
 zz: 
 
 The mode in which these divisions are marked in the text 
 of the Psalter is shown in the following example. 
 
 Intonation. Reciting Note. Mediation. Reciting Note. 
 
 MY . soul . hath \ longed for | Thy . sal . va . tion : and I have a good hope be | 
 
 Cadence. 
 
 cause . of . Thy . word. 
 
 In the 2nd, 4th, 5th, 6th, and 8th Tones the last note of 
 the Mediation is not used when a monosyllable ends the 
 half verse, (this rule, however, admits of many exceptions,) 
 nor when the syllable immediately preceding the colon is 
 an emphatic one. 
 
 I 
 
 TONE II. 
 
 3 
 
 =w= 
 
 My soul also is sore | trou . bled 
 Turn Thee, O Lord, and deliver my | soul : 
 To Thee all angels cry a | loud : 
 
 l 
 
 TONE IY. 
 
 *3= 
 
 zzz: 
 
 -&-^-7^ 
 
 I said, I shall never | be . re . mo . ved 
 Then cried V I unto | Thee . O . Lord : 
 To Thee all angels | cry . a . loud : 
 
viii Direction! for ilse. 
 
 TONE VI. 
 
 ~YA -=zz=^zz2i 
 
 ZZ 
 
 U That I may see the felicity | of . Thy . cho . sen : 
 
 But within a while they for | gat . His . works : 
 And He gave them | their . de . sire : 
 
 Tones 5 and 8, in their simple form, are similar in con- 
 struction to Tone 2. 
 
 The Bouen Mediations of the 2nd and 8th Tones follow 
 the same rule. 
 
 A syllable being printed in italics signifies that two or 
 more notes are to be sung to that syllable. 1 
 
 When three or four dots are placed over an italicised sylla- 
 ble, so many notes are to be sung to that syllable as there 
 are dots. 2 
 
 A slight stress is to be laid on accented syllables. The 
 following example will illustrate these three rules. 
 
 =tt 
 
 —*=*^— gigzzbsr^-^- J ! gLgjl 
 
 3—4- 
 
 !z r^-^-f^rg - 
 
 about my path, and a | bout . my . bed : and spiest | out all . my . ways. 
 
 Before the Venite, or the first Psalm, is begun, the orga- 
 nist should give out the Intonation? Reciting Note, and Me- 
 
 1 The Editors were entirely unaware, when in 1863 they first used 
 this method in their "Festival Psalter," that it had been previously 
 used by Mr. R. Redhead in a book of Canticles published some years 
 before. Mr. Redhead is therefore to be credited with priority of in- 
 vention. 
 
 2 When two or more notes have to be sung to one syllable, the simple 
 vowel sound of that syllable is to be sung to both notes. It is a common 
 and vicious error to sing such words as u made," " white," "ma . eed" 
 "tohi . eet ;" and this unpleasant habit, which a very small amount of 
 care would correct,' is unfortunately not confined to uneducated singers. 
 
 3 The notes of the Intonation lead by definite and fixed relations 
 to the dominant (or prevailing note) of the Tone, and suggest at once 
 
Utrectt'onS for 2Sse. ix 
 
 diation in octaves, 1 with his left hand and pedals, and then 
 touch again the first note of the Intonation, thus, 
 
 TONE I. 
 
 
 W "^" - v - 
 
 /Cs 
 
 ' V <D & 4 
 
 j^J « r^ d 
 
 
 *)• ° 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^— O 
 
 1 -W C<! ^_ ^L_ 
 
 L_ U 
 
 The corresponding section of the first verse should then be 
 sung, either by the Priest alone, or by men's voices in unison, 
 without accompaniment. The second half of the verse should 
 be sung Full, with the organ ; the remainder of the Psalm 
 being given by Decani and Cantoris alternately, Decani 
 taking all the even verses, and Cantoris all the odd ones, 2 
 except when marked Full. After a Full verse the same rule 
 will hold, Decani taking the next verse if an even one, Can- 
 toris if an odd one. The Gloria should always be sung Full, 
 though not necessarily fortissimo. When a fresh Tone oc- 
 curs, the organist should give it out as above directed, and 
 the Priest and Choir proceed as before. 
 
 The movement should, as a rule, be brisk. The danger 
 lies, not in hurrying, but in dragging, the tempo. Even 
 in psalms of a penitential character, a certain " swing" is 
 necessary to prevent drawling. The few cases in which a 
 slow time is appropriate will be found marked as they 
 occur. The stops and accented syllables must be carefully 
 heeded. The common error of gabbling the recitation, 
 making a pause invariably on the last syllable before the 
 
 the Mode in which the Psalm is about to be chanted. The Intona- 
 tion is used in this Psalter for the first verse of the Yenite, of the first 
 Psalm for Morning or Evening, and whenever a change of Tone 
 occurs in the course of the Psalms for Morning or Evening. It may 
 also be used on Festivals, to the first verse of each Psalm, to each verse 
 of the Gloria, and to every verse of the "Evangelical Canticles." 
 
 1 Some prefer to give out only the Intonation and Reciting Note. 
 
 2 In many churches, however, the reverse rule obtains. 
 
x Directum*; for ZUt. 
 
 mediation or cadence, and then going on with a jerk, cannot 
 be too carefully avoided. 
 
 The Book of Accompanying Harmonies will, it is hoped, be 
 found simple and useful. The Tones are there harmonised 
 in the usual manner (in short score) for four voices, but the 
 question whether they should actually be so sung, is one 
 on which the Editors do not desire to enter. Quot homines, 
 tot sent entice. An effective mode of singing the Psalms, 
 often used on the Continent, is to give the odd verses by 
 Tenors and Basses in unison without organ, 1 the even verses 
 by Boys' voices and congregation, with organ; the Glorias 
 full and in harmony. 
 
 It will often be found convenient in small choirs, or on 
 week-days when there is not a full choir, for the Priest to 
 sing the first and odd verses by himself, the choir taking the 
 even verses Full. 
 
 For remarks on the forms and sources of the Tones used, 
 the style of harmony, &c, the reader is referred to the Pre- 
 face to the Book of Accompanying Harmonies. 
 
 1 A kind of ophicleid-e is frequently used to support the voices. 
 
 Easier, 1869. 
 
XI 
 
 VENITE. 
 
 Venite, exultemus Domino. No. 1. 
 
 r\ \ COME, V\ us sing I un . to . the Lord : let us heartily 
 ^ rejoice in the | strength . of . our . sal . va . tion. 
 
 2 Let us come before His presence | with . thanks . gi . ving : 
 and show ourselves | glad . in . Him . with . psalms. 
 
 3 For the Lord is a | great . God : and a great | King . a . 
 bove . all . Gods. 
 
 4 In His hand are all the corners | of . the . earth : and 
 the strength of the | hills . is . His . al . so. 
 
 5 The sea is His, | and . He . made . it : and His hands 
 pre | pa . red . the dry . land. 
 
 6p O come, let us worship | and . fall . down : and kneel be | 
 fore . the . Lord . our . Ma . ker. 
 
 7 For He is the | Lord . our . God : and we are the people 
 of His pasture, and the | sheep . of . His . hand. 
 
 8 To-day if ye will hear His voice, harden | not . your . 
 hearts : as in the provocation, and as in the day of tempta- 
 tion | in . the . wild . er . ness. 
 
 9 When your | fa others . tempt . ed Me : proved | Me . 
 and . saw . My . ivories. 
 
 10 Forty years long was I grieved with this gene \ ra . tion . 
 and said : It is a people that do err in their hearts, for 
 they | have . not . known . My . ways. 
 
 11 Unto whom 1 1 sware . in My . wrath : that they should 
 not | en . ter . in . to My . rest. 
 
 Glo . ey | be to the Father | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world wiih\out . end . A . men. 
 
 This " Pointing" is to be used for Tones I. 1, I. 3, 1. 12, I. 14, III. 8, 
 V. 5, Rouen Med., V. 6, Rouen Med., V. 10, Rouen Med., VI. 2, VI. 3, 
 and VII. 9. 
 
 In adapting it to Tone I. 3, four notes must be sung to the italicised 
 last syllable of the Cadence ; and, when the last syllable is not italicised, 
 three notes must be sung to the last syllable but one, and one note only 
 to the last. 
 
 In the case of Tones VI. 2, and VI. 3, the last note of the Mediation 
 is not to be sung when the syllable immediately preceding the colon is 
 printed in italics. 
 
xii Vtnitt. 
 
 Venite, exultemus Domino. No. 2. 
 
 r\ | COME, let us * sing|un . to . the Lord \ let us hear- 
 ^ tily rejoice in the strength of | our . sal . va . tion. 
 
 2 Let us come before His pres # ence | with . thanks . gi . 
 ving : and show ourselves | glad . in . Him . with . psalms. 
 
 3 For the Lord * is a | great . God : and a great | King . 
 a . bove . all . gods. 
 
 4 In His hand are all the cor # ners | of . the . earth : and 
 the strength of the | hills . is . His . al . so. 
 
 5 The sea is * His, | and . He . made . it : and His hands 
 pre | pa . red . the dry . land. 
 
 6 p O come, let us w6r*ship, | and . fall . down : and kneel 
 before the | Lord . our . Ma . ker. 
 
 7 For He * is the | Lord . our . God : and we are the peo- 
 ple of His pasture, and the | sheep . of . His . hand. 
 
 8 To-day if ye will hear His voice, har # den|not . your . 
 hearts : as in the provocation, and as in the day of tempta- 
 tion | in . the . wil . der . ness. 
 
 9 When # your | fa . thers . tempt . ed Me : proved | Me . 
 and . saw . My . works. 
 
 10 Forty years long was I grieved with this * gene | ra . 
 tion . and said : It is a people that do err in their hearts, 
 for they | have . not . known . My . ways. 
 
 11 Unto whom # I | sware . in My . wrath : that they 
 should not | en . ter . in . to My . rest. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Farther, |and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it I was in the beginning, is now, * and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 . This "Pointing" is used for Tones I. 2, I. 4, I. 6, I. 9, I. 13, I. 1-5, 
 III. 1, III. 2, III. 3, III. 5, III. 6, III. 7, III. 9, V. 2. Kouen Med., 
 V. 4, 5-note Med., VI. 1, VII. 1, VII. 2, VII. 4, VII. 6, VII. 10, and 
 
 Tonus Regius. 
 
 In adapting it to V. 4, 5-note Med. the syllable or syllables preceded 
 by * must be sung to the note marked * in the music. 
 
 In the case of Tone VT. 1, the last note of the Mediation must not be 
 sung when the syllable immediately preceding the colon is printed in 
 italics. 
 
 Two notes slurred together, are to be considered as one, and sung to 
 one syllable. 
 
o 
 
 TSTemte. mi 
 
 Venite, exult emus Domino. No. 3. 
 
 j COME, let us sing | un . to the I Lord : let us heartily 
 rejoice in the strength of | our . sal . va . tion. 
 
 2 Let us come before His presence | with . thanks I gi . 
 ving : and show ourselves glad in |Him . with .psalms. 
 
 3 For the Lord is a | great I God : and a great | King . 
 above . all . gods. 
 
 4 In His hand are all the corners | of . the I earth : and the 
 strength of the hills is | His . al . so. 
 
 5 The sea is His, | and . He I made . it : and His hands 
 pre | pa . red . the dry . land. 
 
 6p O come, let us worship | and . fall | down : and kneel be- 
 fore the | Lord . our . Ma . ker. 
 
 7 For He is the | Lord . our I God : and we are the people 
 of His pasture, and the | sheep . of . His . hand. 
 
 8 To-day if ye will hear His voice, harden | not . your | 
 hearts : as in the provocation, and as in the day of tempta- 
 tion | in . the . wil . derness. 
 
 9 When your | fa . thers I tempt . ed Me : proved Me, and | 
 saw . My . works. 
 
 10 Forty years long was I grieved with this gener|a . 
 tion, and | said : It is a people that do err in their hearts, 
 for they have not | known . My . ways. 
 
 11 Unto whom 1 1 sware . in My | wrath : that they should 
 not enter | in . to My . rest. 
 
 Glo . by | be to the Father, ] and . to the | Son : and to the I 
 Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er ( shall . be : 
 world without | end . A . men. 
 
 This " Pointing" is used for Tones I. 10, I. 11, II. 3, Paris Med., 
 V. 1, V. 7, Rouen Med., V. 8, Rouen Med., and V. 9, Bourges Med. 
 
 In adapting it to II. 3, Paris Med., the last note of the Mediation 
 must be omitted, when the syllable immediately preceding the colon is 
 printed in italics. 
 
 The same rule must be observed for V. 1 ; and note, that, in this case, 
 the first bar must be disregarded, and the Mediation must commence at 
 the second bar. 
 
 Two notes slurred together, are to be considered as one, and sung to 
 one syllable. 
 
xr? TiTemte* 
 
 Venite, exultemus Domino. No. 4. 
 
 f\ \ COME, let us singjun . to the I Lord \ let us heartily 
 ^ rejoice in the strength of | our . sal I va . tion. 
 
 2 Let us come before His presence | with . thanks I gi . 
 ring : and show ourselves | glad . in I Him . with psalms. 
 
 3 For the Lord is a | great | God : and a great | King . 
 above I all . gods. 
 
 4 In His hand are all the corners | of . the | earth : and the 
 strength of the hills is | His | al . so. 
 
 5 The sea is His, | and . He I made . it : and His hands 
 pre [pa . red the I dry . land. 
 
 6p O come, let us worship | and . fall I down : and kneel be- 
 fore the | Lord . our 1 Ma . ker. 
 
 7 For He is the | Lord . our | God . and we are the people 
 of His pasture, and the | sheep . of I His . hand. 
 
 8 To-day if ye will hear His voice, harden | not . your | 
 hearts : as in the provocation, and as in the day of tempta- 
 tion | in . the I wil . derness. 
 
 9 When your | fa . thers I tempt . ed Me : proved | Me . 
 and I saw . My works. 
 
 10 Forty years long was I grieved with this gene|ra . 
 tion, and I said : It is a people that do err in their hearts, 
 for they | have . not I known . My ways. 
 
 11 Unto whom 1 1 sware . in My I wrath : that they should 
 not enter | in . to I My . rest. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to the j Son : and | to . 
 the | Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er I shall . 
 be : world without | end | A . men. 
 
 This "Pointing" is used for Tones II. 4, IV. 3, VIII. 1, VIII. 1 B, 
 VIII. 2, VIII. 1, Rouen Med., VIII. 2, Rouen Med., and VIII. 3, Rouen 
 Med. For Tone IV. 3, the first bar to be disregarded in the second half 
 of each verse. 
 
 When the simple Mediations of Tones II. and VIII. are used, the first 
 bar in the first half of each verse must be disregarded. For Tones II. 4, 
 and VIII. 1 B, the first bar is to be disregarded in both halves of the 
 verse. 
 
 Two notes slurred together, are to be considered as one, and sung to 
 one syllable. 
 
XV 
 
 ON EASTEE DAY, INSTEAD OF VENITE. 
 
 ifes 
 
 Tone III. 10, 
 < > 
 
 m 
 
 Id rj 
 
 =H= 
 
 ZZ2C 
 
 tJ 
 
 -&- 
 
 JKTZZX. 
 
 Harmonized at page 31, No. 206. 
 
 Tone VII. 7. 
 v <> 
 
 m 
 
 -&- 
 
 221 
 
 122: 
 
 «: 
 
 < g g > 
 
 SZD 
 
 3 
 
 Harmonized at page 26, No. 175. 
 Tone VIII. 1. 
 
 -4 — H—\- 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 -&- 
 
 Is Harmonized at page 25, No. 164. 
 
 Pascha nostrum immolatus est Christus, 
 /CHRIST . our j Passover is sacri 1 1 fi . ced I for . us : there- 
 ^ fore | let . us . keep . the feast ; 
 
 2 Not with the old leaven, nor with the leaven of|ma . 
 lice and | wick . edness : but with the unleavened bread of 
 sin|ce . ri . ty . and truth. 
 
 3/CHBIST being raised from the dead, | di . eth no | more 2 : 
 death hath no more do|mi . nion . o . ver Him. 
 
 4 j? For in that He died, He died|un . to sin | once : /but 
 in that He liveth, He | li . veth . un . to God. 
 
 5 p Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead in | deed . 
 unto I sin : /but alive unto God through | Je . sus . Christ . 
 our Lord. 
 
 6 jfT* CHRIST is risen | from . the I dead : and become the 
 first | fruits . of . them . that slept. 
 
 7 p For since by | man . came I death : /by man came also 
 the resur|rec . tion . of . the dead. 
 
 8 p For as in | V A . dam . all | die : /even so in Christ shall | 
 all . be . made . alive. 
 
 Glo . ey j be j to the Father, | and . to the I Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was \ in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er I shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 1 For Tone VIII. disregard the first bar. 
 
 2 Only one note is to be sung to this and similar final syllables when 
 Tone VIII. is used. 
 
PROPER PSALMS FOR THE FOUR GREAT FEASTS. 
 
 * 
 
 tn 
 
 9 
 
 JKattfos. 
 
 evensong. 
 
 Psalm. Pagi 
 
 Tone. 
 
 No. in 
 Ace. 
 Harm. 
 
 Psalm. 
 
 Tone. 
 
 No. in 
 Ace. 
 Harm. 
 
 r Paid 
 
 j XIX. 20 
 ) XLV. 54 
 iLXXXV. 104 
 
 V. 5, R. M. 
 
 III. fc 
 V1II.2,R.M. 
 
 V. 1. 
 
 8 
 24 
 59 
 108 
 
 lxxxix. 
 ex. 
 
 CXXXII. 
 
 108 
 
 140 
 170 
 
 V. 3. 
 
 114, 
 115 
 151 
 
 187i 
 
 i 
 
 cFascha m 
 
 ■ 11. 
 1 LVII. 
 
 1 cxi. 
 
 2 
 67 
 140 
 
 1.2. 
 II. 3. 
 I. 1. 
 
 3 
 
 72 
 152 
 
 CXIII. 
 CXIV. 
 CXVIII. 
 
 142 
 143 
 146 
 
 V. 2, R. M. 
 
 Peregrinus 
 V. 1, R. M. 
 
 154 
 155 
 161 
 
 o 
 
 SB 
 
 tn 
 
 r Vcnite 
 J VIII. 
 i XV. 
 
 1 xxi. 
 
 xii 
 7 
 
 14 
 22 
 
 III. 2. 
 
 VI. 1. 
 
 VIII. 4, R.M. 
 
 III. 2. 
 
 199 
 62 
 17 
 26 
 
 XXIV. 
 XLVII. 
 CVIII. 
 
 26 
 56 
 137 
 
 VII. 4. 
 III. 4. 
 VII. 4. 
 
 30 
 
 60} 
 148 
 
 s 
 
 So 
 
 r Venite 
 
 J XLVIII. 
 
 \lxviii. 
 
 xi 
 56 
 
 78 
 
 V. 10, R. M. 
 III. 4. 
 
 VIII. 2. | 
 
 83 
 61 
 
 85, 
 86 
 
 CIV. 
 CXLV. 
 
 126 
 184 
 
 III. l.{ 
 V. 1, R. M. 
 
 134, 
 135 
 201 
 
 PSALMS FOR FASTS AND OCCASIONAL OFFICES. 
 
 3sf)-312lleonesDai> . . 
 Good ifrtDap . . . 
 
 ittatttns. 
 
 (£bertsong. 
 
 Psalm. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Psalm. | Page. 
 
 VIA 
 
 XXXII. $ 
 
 XXXVIII.5 
 
 XXII. 
 
 XL. 
 
 LIV. 
 
 5 
 35 
 45 
 24 
 47 
 63 
 
 CII.6 
 
 CXXX.5 
 
 CXLIII.5 
 
 LXIX. 
 
 LXXXVIII. 
 
 123 
 169 
 182 
 80 
 107 
 
 Carriage 
 
 (Cf)urc{)ing of SLOomen 
 Burial Office . . . 
 ©omimnatton .... 
 
 Psalm. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Tone. 
 
 No. 
 
 CXXVIII. 
 
 LXVII. 
 
 CXVI. 
 
 CXXVII. 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 XC. 
 
 LI. 
 
 167 
 77 
 145 
 167 
 46 
 112 
 60] 
 
 VIII. 2. 
 
 II. 2. R. M. 
 
 1.7. 
 VIII. 2. 
 
 II. 1. 
 
 ILL 
 Peregrinus 
 
 182 
 82 
 159 
 182 
 51 
 
 66 
 
 * It is recommended, in order to avoid the inconvenience of turning over 
 pages, that the Accompanying Harmonies for these Psalms be copied out 
 in a music book. „ 
 
 t See special setting, page xv. 
 
 t This must be transposed a note lower. 
 
 § These six, with Psalm LJ., are the " Seven Penitential Psalms." 
 
 i See also the special settings in Appendix to Canticles. 
 
THE PSALTER. 
 
 Day 1. 
 
 JHattins. 
 
 Venite, exidtemus Domino. 
 {Pointing No. 4.) Tone VIII. 1, B. 
 
 ± 
 
 S 
 
 -<S>- 
 
 s 
 
 is: 
 
 -^>— > 
 
 Tone I. 2. 
 
 EEEqi^E?: 
 
 tt 
 
 Z22I 
 
 -^— ^~ n ~ ^- ^ r z-^-^- 
 
 Psalm I. Beatits vir, qui non abiit. 
 "DLES . SED | is the man that hath not walked in the 
 -*-* counsel of the ungodly, nor stood in the | way . of . sin . 
 ners : and hath not sat in the | seat . of . the scorn . ful. 
 
 2 But his delight is in the | law . of . the Lord : and in His 
 law will he exercise him | self . day . and . night. 
 
 3 And he shall be like a tree planted by the | wa . ter . 
 side : that will bring forth his fruit in | due . sea .son. 
 
 4 His leaf also | shall . not . wi . ther : and look, whatso- 
 ever he dbeth, | it . shall . pros . per. 
 
 5 As for the ungodly, it is | not . so . with . them : but 
 they are like the chaff which the wind scattereth away from 
 the \face . of . the . earth. 
 
 6 Therefore the ungodly shall not be able to | stand . in . 
 thejudg.ment : neither the sinners in the congregation) 
 of . the . right . eous. 
 
 7 But the Lord knoweth the | way . of . the right . cous : 
 and the way of the un | god . ly . shall pe . rish. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
{Hatting. Day 1. 
 
 i 
 
 F 
 
 F^=J g ^== g: =^- Zg2: +^ 
 
 :c>z 
 
 Psalm II. Quare fremuerunt gaites ? 
 
 \\jTHY do the heathen so furiously | rage . to . ge . ther : 
 ^* and why do the people i|ma . gine . a vain . thing? 
 
 2 The kings of the earth stand up, and the rulers take| 
 coun . sel . toge . ther : against the Lord, and against | His . 
 A . noint . ed. 
 
 3 Let us break their | bonds . a . sun . der : and cast away 
 their | cords .from . us. 
 
 4 He that dwelleth in heaven shall | laugh . them . to scorn : 
 the Lord shall have them | in . de . ri . sion. 
 
 5 Then shall He speak unto them | in . His . wrath : and 
 vex them in His | sore . dis . plea . sure. 
 
 6 Yet have 1 1 set . My . King : upon My holy | hill . of . 
 Sy . on. 
 
 7 I will preach the law, whereof the Lord hath|sa^ . un . 
 to me : Thou art My Son, this day have 1 1 . be . got . ten . 
 Thee. 
 
 8 Desire of Me, and I shall give Thee the heathen for| 
 Thine . in . he . ritance : and the utmost parts of the earth 
 for | Thy . pos . ses . sion. 
 
 9 Thou shalt bruise them with a | rod . of . i . ron 1 : and 
 break them in pieces like a | pot . ter's . ves . sel. 
 
 10 Be wise now therefore, |0 . ye . kings : be learned, ye 
 that are|jud . ges . of . the . earth. 
 
 11 Serve the | Lord . in .fear : and rejoice unto | Him . 
 with . re . ve . rence. 
 
 12 Kiss the Son, lest He be angry, and so ye perish | from . 
 the right . way : if His wrath be kindled, yea, but a little ; 
 blessed are all they that | put . their . trust . in . Him. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm III. Domine, quid multijplicati ? 
 
 T OHD, how are they increased that | trou . ble . me : many 
 -*- i are they that | rise . a . gainst . me. 
 
 i Choristers are requested not to sing this word as if it were spelt 
 i-em. 
 
Day 1. ifHatttnS. 3 
 
 2 Many one there be that | say . of my . soul : there is no 
 help | for . him . in . his . God. 
 
 3 But Thou O Lord, art | my . de . fend . er : Thou art 
 my worship, and the lifter | up . of . my . head. 
 
 4 I did call upon the | Lord . with . my . voice : and He 
 heard me | out . of His . ho . ly . hill. 
 
 5 I laid me down and slept, and | rose . up . again : for 
 the | Lord . sus . tain . ed . me. 
 
 6 I will not be afraid for ten thousands | of . the . peo . pie : 
 that have set themselves a | gainst . me . round . a . bout. 
 
 7 Up Loed, and help me, |0 . my . God : for Thou 
 smitest all mine enemies upon the cheek-bone ; Thou hast 
 broken the teeth | of . the un . god . ly. 
 
 8 Salvation belongeth | un . to . the Lord : and Thy bless- 
 ing is up | on . Thy . peo . pie. 
 
 Glo . ry j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Tone VII. 6. 
 v 
 
 I 
 
 E^=EE»lE?EESE3^ 
 
 ZZ21 
 
 Psalm IV. Cum invocarem. 
 
 "CJEAE . me . when j I call, O G6d of my | right . eous . 
 ■*--*■ ness : Thou hast set me at liberty when I was in 
 trouble ; have mercy upon me, and | hear . ken . un . to my . 
 prayer. 
 
 2 O ye sons of men, how long will ye bias | pheme . Mine . 
 hon . our : and have such pleasure in vanity, and seek | af . 
 ter . lea . sing ? 
 
 3 Know this also, that the Lord hath chosen to Himself 
 the man | that . is . god . ly : when I call upon the Lord, | He . 
 will . hear . me. 
 
 4 Stand in | awe . and . sin . not : commune with your own 
 heart, and in your|cham . ber . and . be . still. 
 
 5 Offer the sacrifice of | right . eous . ness : and put your| 
 trust . in . the . Lord. 
 
 6 There be | ma . ny that . say : Who will | show . us . 
 a . ny . good ? 
 
 7 Lord, | lift . Thou . up : the light of Thy coiinte | nance . 
 up . on . us. 
 
I 
 
 fHattin*. Day 1. 
 
 y v v v 
 
 Z22Z 
 
 v) 
 
 8 Thou hast put gladness | in . my . heart : since the time 
 that their corn, and wine, and | oil . in . crea . sed. 
 
 9 I will lay me down in peace, and | take . my . rest : for 
 it is Thou Lord only, that inakest me | dwell . in . safe . ty. 
 
 Glo . by { be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to. 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it . was | in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without [end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm V. Verba mea auribus. 
 
 PONDER my | words . O . Lord : consider my | me . di . 
 ta . tion. 
 
 2 O hearken Thou unto the voice of my calling, my | King . 
 and . my . G-od : for unto Thee | will . I . make . my . prayer. 
 
 3 My voice shalt Thou hear be | times . O . Lord : early 
 in the morning will I direct my prayer unto Thee, | and . will . 
 look . up. 
 
 4 For Thou art the God that hast no 1 plea . sure . in wick . 
 edness : neither shall any | e . vil . dwell . with . Thee. 
 
 5 Such as be foolish shall not | stand . in . Thy . sight : for 
 Thou hatest all | them . that work . va . nity. 
 
 6 Thou shalt destroy them | that . speak . lea . sing : the 
 Lord will abhor both the blood-thirsty | and . de . ceit . ful . 
 man. 
 
 7 But as for me, I will come into Thine house, even upon 
 the multitude | of . Thy . mer . cy : and in Thy fear will I 
 worship toward Thy | ho . ly . tern. pie. 
 
 .8 Lead me O Lord, in Thy righteousness, be | cause . of 
 mine . en . emies : make Thy way | plain . be . fore . my . face. 
 
 9 For there is no faithfulness | in . his . mouth : their in- 
 ward parts are | ve . ry . wick . ed . ness. 
 
 10 Their throat is an | o . pen . se . pulchre : they | flat . 
 ter . with . their . tongue. 
 
 11 Destroy Thou them O God ; let them perish through 
 their own i | ma . gi . na . tions : cast them out in the mul- 
 titude of their ungodliness, for they have re | bel . led . against . 
 Thee. 
 
 12 And let all them that put their trust in | Thee . re . joice : 
 they shall ever be giving of thanks, because Thou defendest 
 them ; they that love Thy Name shall be | joy . ful . in . Thee. 
 
Day 1. (Ebenstong, 5 
 
 13 For Thou Lord, wilt give Thy blessiDg | nn . to « 
 the right . eous : and with Thy favourable kindness wilt 
 Thou defend him | as . with . a . shield. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it . was \ in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Day 1. ((Bfonsong* 
 
 Tone II. 1. 
 
 «= 
 
 J=t 
 
 -&• ~ ■ ■ - & -&- ^~ 
 
 Psalm VI. Domine, ne in furore. 
 
 (~\ \ LOUD, rebuke me not in Thine indig | na . tion : nei- 
 ^ ther chasten me in Thy dis \plea . sure. 
 
 2 Have mercy upon me O Lord, for X I am | weak : O Lord, 
 heal me, for my bones are | vex . ed. 
 
 3 My soul also is sore | trou . bled : but Lord, how long 
 wilt Thou | pun . ish . me ? 
 
 4 Turn Thee O Lord, and deliver my | soul : O save me 
 for Thy | mer . cy's . sake. 
 
 5 For in death no man re | mem . bereth Thee : and who 
 will give Thee thanks | in . the . pit ? 
 
 6 I am weary of my groaning ; every night wash X I my | 
 bed : and water my couch | with . my . tears. 
 
 7 My beauty is gone for very | trou . ble : and worn away 
 because of all mine | en . e . mies. 
 
 8 Away from me, all ye that work | va . nity : for the Lord 
 hath heard the voice of my | weep . ing. 
 
 9 The Lord hath heard my pe | ti . tion : the Lord will re | 
 ceive . my . prayer. 
 
 10 All mine enemies shall be confounded and sore | vex . ed : 
 they shall be turned back, and put to shame | sud . den . ly. 
 
 Glo . ey | be to the Father, and to the | Son : and to the| 
 Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . be : 
 world without | end . A . men. 
 
GbenSong. Day 1. 
 
 $ 
 
 Psalm VII. Domi?ie, Deus meus. 
 
 C\ LOED my God, in Thee have I put my | trust : save me 
 " from all them that persecute me, and de | li . ver . me ; 
 
 2 Lest he devour my soul like a lion, and tear it in | pie . 
 ces : while there is | none . to . help. 
 
 3 O Lord my God, if I have done any such | thing : or if 
 there be aDy wickedness | in . my . hands ; 
 
 4 If I have rewarded evil unto him that dealt friendly] 
 with . me : yea, I have delivered him that without any cause 
 is mine | en . e . my ; 
 
 5 Then let mine enemy persecute my soul, and | take me : 
 yea, let him tread my life down upon the earth, and lay mine 
 honour | in . the . dust. 
 
 6/Stand up O Lord, in Thy wrath, and lift up Thyself, 
 because of the indignation of mine | en . emies : arise up for 
 me in the judgment that Thou, hast com| mand . ed. 
 
 7 And so shall the congregation of the people come a| 
 bout . Thee : for their sakes therefore lift up Thy | self . 
 a . gain. 
 
 8p The Lord shall judge the people; give sentence with 
 me, O | Lord : according to my righteousness, and according 
 to the innocency that is | in . me. 
 
 9 O let the wickedness of the ungodly come to an | end : 
 but guide | Thou . the . just. 
 
 10 For the righteous | God : trieth the very | hearts . and. 
 reins. 
 
 11 My help cometh of | God : Who preserveth them that 
 are | true . of . heart. 
 
 12 God is a righteous judge, strong and | pa . tient : and 
 God is provoked | ev . ery . day. 
 
 13 If a man will not turn, He will whet His | sword : He 
 hath bent His bow, and made it | rea . dy. 
 
 14 He hath prepared for him the instruments of] death : 
 He ordaineth His arrows against the perse \eu . tors. 
 
 15 Behold, he travaileth with | mis . chief : he hath con- 
 ceived sorrow, and brought forth un | god . li . ness. 
 
 16 He hath graven and digged up a|pit : and is fallen 
 himself into the destruction that he made for|o . ther. 
 
 17 For his travail shall come upon his | own . head : and 
 his wickedness shall fall on his | own . pate. 
 
Day 1. (EbcnSong. 7 
 
 18/1 will give thanks unto the Lord according to His | 
 right . eousness : and I will praise the Name of the | Lord . 
 most . High. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, and to the | Son : and to the 
 Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it I was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . be : 
 world without I end . A . men. 
 
 Tone VI. 1. 
 v 
 
 i 
 
 i ) rj Q -l-4^=^ -^ ^^-^- rt^f ^—^-^-g 
 
 9 
 
 ZZ21 
 
 Psalm Till. Domine, Dominus noster. 
 
 f~\ | LORD our Governour, how excellent is Thy Name in | 
 ^ all . the . world : Thou that hast set Thy glory a | bove . 
 the . Itea . vens. 
 
 2 Out of the mouth of very babes and sucklings hast 
 Thou ordained strength, be | cause . of Thine . en . emies : 
 that Thou mightest still the enemy | and . the a . ven . ger. 
 
 3 For I will consider Thy heavens, even the | works . 
 of Thy . fin . gers : the moon and the stars, which | Thou . 
 hast or . dain . ed. 
 
 4 What is man, that Thou art | mind . ful . of . him : and 
 the son of man that | Thou . vi . sitest . him? 
 
 5 Thou madest him lower | than . the . an . gels : to crown 
 him with | glo . ry . and wor . ship. 
 
 6 Thou madest him to have dominion of the | works . 
 of Thy . hands : and Thou hast put all things in subjection j 
 un . der . Ms . feet. 
 
 7 All | sheep . and . ox . en : yea, and the | beasts . of . the . 
 field. 
 
 8 The fowls of the air, and the fishes | of . the . sea : and 
 whatsoever walketh through th.e\paths . of . the . seas. 
 
 9 f O | Lord . our . Go . vernour : how excellent is Thy \ 
 Name . in . all . the . world. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without [end . A . men. 
 
Day 2. iflattins. 
 
 (p< 
 
 3# 
 
 Venite, exult em us Domino. 
 (Pointing No. I.) 1 Tone V. 5. Rouen Mediation. 
 
 BE 
 
 EiiEgfElE 
 
 H= 
 
 «- 
 
 g s 
 
 Tone in. 3. 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 zz: 
 
 ^z^ ^-^^r^ : 
 
 Psalu IX. Confitebor tibi. 
 I" . WILL | give thanks unto Thee O Lord, with my| 
 wAofe . Aear£ : I will speak of | all . Tliy . mar . vel • lous . 
 works. 
 
 2 I will be glad and re|joice . in . Thee : yea, my songs 
 will I make of Thy Name, O | Thou . most . Sigh . est. 
 
 3 While mine enemies are ] dri . ven . back : they shall fall 
 and perish | at . Thy .pre . sence. 
 
 4 For Thou hast maintained my | right . and . my . cause : 
 Thou art set in the | throne . that . jud . gest . right. 
 
 5 Thou hast rebuked the heathen, and destroyed the | un . 
 god . ly : Thou hast put out their name for | ev . er . and . 
 ev . er. 
 
 6 O thou enemy, destructions are come to a per|pe. 
 tual . end : even as the cities which thou hast destroyed ; 
 their memorial is | pe . rish . ed . with . them. 
 
 7 But the Lord shall en | dure . for . ev . er : He hath also 
 prepared His | seat .for .judg . ment. 
 
 8 For He shall judge the | world . in . right . eousness : 
 and minister true judgment |un . to . the . peo . pie. 
 
 9 The Lord also will be a defence | for . the op . ^res . sed : 
 even a refuge in due|fcime . of . trou . ble. 
 
 10 And they^ that know Thy Name will put their | trust . 
 
 i Or, V. 1. {Pointing No. 3.) 
 
Day 2. iftlattmS. 9 
 
 in . Thee : for Thou Lord hast never failed ] them . that . 
 seek . Thee. 
 
 11 f O praise the Lord which | dwel . leth . in Sy . on : 
 shew the people | of . His . do . ings. 
 
 12 For when He maketh inquisition for blood, He re| 
 mem . bereth . them : and forgetteth not the com \plaint . of . 
 the . poor. 
 
 13^? Have mercy upon me O Lord; consider the trouble 
 which I suffer of | them . that . hate . me : Thou that liftest 
 me up | from . the . gates . of . death. 
 
 14 That I may shew all Thy praises within the ports of the j 
 daugh . ter . of Sy . on : I will rejoice in | Thy . sal .va . tion. 
 
 15 The heathen are sunk down in the | pit . that . they . 
 made : in the same net which they hid privily is their [foot . 
 ta . ken. 
 
 16 The Lord is known to|ex . ecute . judg . ment : the 
 ungodly is trapped in the | work . of . his . own . hands. 
 
 17 The wicked shall be turned | in . to . hell : and all the 
 people | that .for . get . God. 
 
 18 For the poor shall not alway | be . for . got . ten : the 
 patient abiding of the meek shall not | pe . rish . for . ev . er. 
 
 19 Up Lord, and let not man have the | up . per . hand : 
 let the heathen be|jud . gecl . in . Thy . sight. 
 
 20 Put them in | fear . O . Lord : that the heathen may 
 know them | selves . to . be . but . men. 
 
 G-LO . ey | be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : | and . to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \encl . A . men. 
 
 Tone III. 1. 
 
 ^fei^EISS=ll 
 
 -<S>- 
 
 Psalm X. Tit quid, Domine ? 
 
 \XTHY \ standest Thou so far | off . O . Lord : and hidest 
 ^ ^ Thy face in the needful | time . of . trou . ble ? 
 2 The ungodly for his own lust doth perse [cute . the . 
 
10 
 
 {flatttmS. 
 
 Day 2. 
 
 
 =fet 
 
 -s>- 
 
 -&- 
 
 foor : let them be taken in the crafty wiliness that | they . 
 ave i . ma . gi . ned. 
 
 3 For the ungodly hath made boast of his own | heart's . 
 de . sire : and speaketh good of the covetous, whom | God . 
 ab . hor . reth. 
 
 4 The ungodly is so proud that he careth | not . for . God : 
 neither is | God . in . all . his . thoughts. 
 
 5 His ways are|al . way . grie . vous : Thy judgments are 
 far above out of his sight, and therefore def ieth he | all . his . 
 en . e . mies. 
 
 6 For he hath said in his heart, Tush, X I shall | nev . er . 
 be cast . down : there shall no harm | hap . pen . un . to . me. 
 
 7 His mouth is full of cursing, de|ceit . and .fraud : 
 under his tongue is un|god . liness . and va . nity. 
 
 8 He sitteth lurking in the thievish corners | of . the . 
 streets : and privily in his lurking dens doth he murder the 
 innocent ; his eyes are | set . a . gainst . the . poor. 
 
 9 For he lieth waiting secretly, even as a lion lurketh he| 
 in . his . den : that | he . may . ra . vish . the poor. 
 
 10 He doth | ra . vish . the poor : when he getteth him | in . 
 to . his . net. 
 
 11 He falleth down, and | hum . bleth . himself : that the 
 congregation of the poor may fall into the | hands . of his . 
 cap . tains. 
 
 12 He hath said in his heart, Tush, | God . hath . forgot . 
 ten : He hideth away His face, and He will | ne . ver . see . it. 
 
 13 Arise O Lord God, and lift | up . Thine . hand : for| 
 get . not . the . poor. 
 
 14 Wherefore should the wicked bias \pheme . God : while 
 he doth say in his heart, Tush, Thou God | ca . rest . not . 
 for . it. 
 
 15 Surely | Thou . hast . seen . it : for Thou beholdest un | 
 god . li . ness . and . wrong. 
 
 16 That Thou mayest take the matter | in . to Thine . 
 hand : the poor committeth himself unto Thee ; for Thou 
 art the helper | of . the . friend . less. 
 
 17 Break Thou the power of the ungodly | and . ma . li . 
 cious : take away his ungodliness, and | Thou . shalt .find. 
 none. 
 
 18 / The Lord is King for | ev . er . and ev . er : and the 
 heathen are | pe . rished . out . of . the land. 
 
Day 2. fHattintf. 11 
 
 19 Lord, Thou liast heard the de | sire . of . the poor : 
 Thou preparest their heart, and Thine ear | hear . keneth . 
 there . to ; 
 
 20 To help the fatherless and poor|un . to their . right : 
 that the man of the earth be no more ex | alt . ed . against . 
 them. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without [end . A . men. 
 
 Tone VII. 1. 
 
 V V V V 
 
 I 
 
 m=£ ^^- =Yz^ 
 
 9 
 
 Psalm XL III Domino confido. 
 
 TN . the | Lord put 1 1 . my . trust : how say ye then to my 
 -*~ soul, that she should flee as &\bird . un . to . the hill? 
 
 2 For lo, the ungodly bend their bow, and make ready their 
 arrows with | in . the . qui . ver : that they may privily shoot 
 at them | which . are . true . of . heart. 
 
 3 For the foundations will be | cast . down : and what ' 
 hath . the . right . eous . done ? 
 
 4 The Lord is in His | ho . ly . tern . pie : the Lord's | seat . 
 is in . hea . ven. 
 
 5 His eyes con | si . der . the poor : and His eye-lids | try . 
 the . chil . dren . of men. 
 
 6 The Lord al | low . eth . the right . eous : but the un- 
 godly, and him that delighteth in wickedness | doth . His . 
 soul . ab . hor. 
 
 7 Upon the ungodly He shall rain snares, fire and brim- 
 stone, | storm . and . tern . pest : this shall be their | por . tion . 
 to . drink. 
 
 8 For the righteous Lord | lo . veth . right . eousness : His 
 countenance will behold fhe\ thing . that . is . just. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it . was | in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
12 
 
 Day 2. ISbensong* 
 
 Tone IV. 2. 
 
 a V V V V 
 
 Psalm XII. Salvum mefac. 
 
 TTJELP { me, Lord, for there is not one | god . ly man . 
 -*-*- left : for the faithful are minished from a|mong . the . 
 chil . dren . of men. 
 
 2 They talk of vanity every one | with . his . neigh . hour : 
 they do but flatter with their lips, and dissemble | in . their . 
 dou . ble . heart. 
 
 3 The Lord shall root out all de | ceit . ful . lips : and the 
 tongue that | speak . eth . proud . things ; 
 
 4 Which have said, With our tongue will | we . pre . vail : 
 we are they that ought to speak, | who . is . lord . o . ver us ? 
 
 5 Now for the comfortless troubles' sake | of . the . nee . 
 dy : and because of the deep | sigh . ing . of . the . poor, 
 
 6fl will up, | saith . the . Lord : and will help every one 
 from him that swelleth against him, and will | set . him . at . 
 rest. 
 
 7^> The words of the | Lord . are . pure . words : even as the 
 silver, which from the earth is tried, and purified | seven . 
 times . in . the . fire. 
 
 8 Thou shalt keep | them . O . Lord : Thou shalt preserve 
 him from this gene|ra . tion . for ev . er. 
 
 9 The ungodly walk on | ev . ery . side : when they are ex- 
 alted, the children of | men . are . put . to . rebuke. 
 
 G-lo . ey | be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, andjev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Tone TIL 2. 
 
 V V V 
 
 Izaz^i 
 
 f 3r ^- Z2-&- <5~^ 
 
 Psalm: XIII. Usque quo, Domine? 
 
 TJTOW \ long wilt Thou forget me, 0|Lord . for . ev . er : 
 •" how long wilt Thou | hide . Thy . face . from . me ? 
 2 How long shall I seek counsel in my soul, and be so 
 
Day 2. ffi&etutotig. 13 
 
 vexed | in . my . heart : how long shall mine enemies | tri . 
 umph . o . ver . me ? 
 
 3 Consider and hear me, O | Lord . my . God : lighten 
 mine eyes that 1 1 sleep . not . in . death. 
 
 4 Lest mine enemy say, I have pre | vail . ed . against . 
 him : for if I be cast down, they that trouble me | will . re . 
 joice . at . it. 
 
 5 But my trust is | in . Thy . mer . cy : and my heart is 
 joyful in | Thy . sal . va . tion. 
 
 6 I will sing of the Lord, because He hath dealt so | lo . 
 vingly . with . me : yea, I will praise the Name of the | Lord . 
 most . High . est. 
 
 Glo . by | be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it . was | in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Tone IV. 2. 
 
 V V V V 
 
 
 *$=^ZZZ! 
 
 -£21 
 
 -M— g? ^ 
 
 ■&- 
 
 Psalm XIV. Dixit insijoiens. 
 
 ^HE \ fool hath said | in . his . heart : There | is . no . God. 
 •*- 2 They are corrupt, and become abominable j in . their . 
 do . ings : there is none that doeth|^ood . no . not . one. 
 
 3 The Lord looked down from heaven upon the | chil . dren . 
 of men : to see if there were any that would understand, 
 snid\seek . af . ter . God. 
 
 4 But they are all gone out of the way, they are altogether 
 become a|bo . mi . na . ble : there is none that doeth| good . 
 no . not . one. 
 
 5 Their throat is an open sepulchre, with their tongues 
 have | they . de . cei . ved : the poison of asps is | un . der . 
 their . lips. 
 
 6 Their mouth is full of | cursing . and . bit . terness : their 
 feet are | swift . to . shed . blood. 
 
 7 Destruction and unhappiness is in their ways, and the 
 way of peace have | they . not . known : there is no fear of | 
 God . be . fore . their . eyes. 
 
 8 Have they no knowledge, that they are all such | work . 
 ers . of mis . chief : eating up my people as it were bread, 
 and call | not . up . on . the . Lord ? 
 
 9 There were they brought in great fear, even where | no . 
 fear . was : for God is in the generation | of . the . right . eous. 
 
14 
 
 {Baltine. 
 
 Day 3. 
 
 e eeI Ij 
 
 *=t 
 
 ~?g~ 
 
 «: 
 
 ~g?~ 
 
 2Z 
 
 3 
 
 10 As for you, ye have made a raock at the counsel | of . 
 the . poor : because he putteth his | trust . in . the . Lord. 
 
 11 Who shall give salvation unto Israel out of Syon ? 
 When the Lord turneth the captivity | of . His . peo . pie : 
 then shall Jacob rejoice, and | Is . rael . shall . be . glad. 
 
 Glo . by I be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 Day 3. 
 
 fftattms* 
 
 Venite, exultemus Domino. 
 {Pointing No. 3.) 1 Tone V. 7. Rouen Mediation 
 
 r\» ff v v_ v <_> 
 
 I 
 
 s=* 
 
 Tone VIII. 4. Rouen Mediation. 
 
 v_ v_ 
 
 ^==^# 
 
 ~7zr 
 
 tt 
 
 — — e g <^-^~g 
 
 Psalm XV. Domine, quis hahitabit ? 
 
 T ORD \ who shall dwell in Thy | ta . ber . na . cle : or who 
 -" shall rest up | on . Thy . ho . ly . hill ? 
 
 2 Even he that leadeth an | un . corrupt . life : and doeth 
 the thing which is right, and speaketh the| truth . from . his . 
 heart. 
 
 3 He that hath used no deceit in his tongue, nor done evil| 
 to . his . neigh . bour : and hath not slandered | his . neigh . 
 bour. 
 
 . J Or, V. 2, Eouen Mediation. (Pointing No, 2.) 
 
Day 3. fHatttii£j. 15 
 
 4 He that setteth not by himself, but is lowly in his | own . 
 eyes : and maketh much of | them . that . fear . the . Lord. 
 
 5 He that sweareth unto his neighbour, and disap | point . 
 eth him . not : though it were to his [own . hin . drance. 
 
 6 He that hath not given his money up | on . u . sury : nor 
 taken reward a | gainst . the . in . no . cent. 
 
 7 Whoso | do . eth . these . things : shall | ~ . ~ . ne . ver . 
 fall. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and ] ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm XVI. Conserva me, JDomine. 
 
 PRESERVE | me . O . God : for in Thee | have . I . put . 
 ■*■ my . trust. 
 
 2 O my soul, thou hast said | un . to . the Lord : Thou art 
 my God, my goods are | no . thing . un . to . Thee. 
 
 3 All my delight is upon the saints that are | in . the . 
 earth : and upon such as ex | eel . in . vir . tue. 
 
 4 But they that run after an | o . ther . god : shall have | 
 great . trou . ble. 
 
 5 Their drink-offerings of blood will 1 1 . not . of . fer : 
 neither make mention of their | names . with . in . my . lips. 
 
 6 The Lord Himself is the portion of mine inheritance! 
 and . of my . cup : Thou shalt main | tain . my . lot. 
 
 7 The lot is fallen unto me in a.\fair . ground : yea, I 
 have a | good . ly . he . ri . tage. 
 
 8 I will thank the Lord for|gi . ving me . warn . ing : 
 my reins also chasten me in the\night . sea . son. 
 
 9 I have set G6d|al . ways . before . me : for He is on 
 my right hand, | there . fore . I shall . not . fall. 
 
 10 Wherefore my heart was glad, and my | glo . ry . rejoi . 
 ced : my flesh j al . so . shall rest . in . hope. 
 
 11 For why ? Thou shalt not leave my | soul . in . hell : 
 neither shalt Thou suffer Thy Holy One to | see . cor . 
 rwp . tion. 
 
 12 Thou shalt show me the path of life ; in Thy presence 
 is the|ful . ness . of joy : and at Thy right hand there is | 
 plea . sure . for ev . er . more. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
16 fflatttns. Day 3. 
 
 Tone V. 4. 
 
 Psalm XVII. Exaudi, Domine. 
 
 "tJEAIl . the j right OLord, consider my com | plaint : and 
 ■"■ hearken unto my prayer, that goeth not | out . of . feign . 
 ed . lips. 
 
 2 Let my sentence come forth from Thy | pre . sence : 
 and let Thine eyes look upon the thing | that . is . e . qual. 
 
 3 Thou hast proved and visited mine heart in the night- 
 season ; Thou hast tried me, and shalt find no wickedness | 
 in . me : for I am utterly purposed that my | mouth . shall . 
 not . of . fend. 
 
 4 Because of men's works, that are done against the words 
 of Thy | lips : I have kept me from the ways | of . the de . 
 stroy . er. 
 
 5 O hold Thou up my goings in Thy [paths : that my| 
 foot . steps . slip . not. 
 
 6 I have called upon Thee O God, for Thou shalt | hear . 
 me : incline Thine ear to me, and | hear . ken . un . to my . 
 words. 
 
 7 Shew Thy marvellous loving-kindness, Thou that art 
 the Saviour of them which put their trust in | Thee : from 
 such as re|sist . Thy . right . hand. 
 
 8 JKeep me as the apple of an | eye : hide me under the) 
 sha . dow . of . Thy . wings. 
 
 9 From the ungodly that | trou . ble me : mine enemies 
 compass me round about to | take . a . way . my . soul. 
 
 10 They are inclosed in their own | fat : and their mouth | 
 speak . eth . proud . things. 
 
 11 They lie waiting in our way on every | side : turning 
 their | eyes . down . to . the ground; 
 
 12 Like as a lion that is greedy of his | prey : and as it 
 were a lion's whelp, lurking in | se . cret . pla . ces. 
 
 13 Up Lord, disappoint him, and cast him | down : deliver 
 my soul from the ungodly, | which . is . a sword . of . Thine. 
 
 14 From the men of Thy hand O Lord, from the men I 
 say, and from the evil | world : which have their portion 
 in this life, whose bellies Thou fillest with | Thy . hid . trea . 
 sure. 
 
 15 They have children at their de|sire : and leave the 
 rest of their I sub . stance . for . their . babes. 
 
Day 3. ffibenSong. 17 
 
 16 But as for me, I will behold Thy presence in | right . 
 eousness : and when I awake up after Thy likeness, V I 
 shall be satis | ft . ed . with . it. 
 
 G-lo . ey | be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Day 3. !£fansong. 
 
 Tone VIII. 1 
 ffct 
 
 
 <> 
 
 3^ 
 
 z&z 
 
 ZZ2Z 
 
 -&- 
 
 3 
 
 Psalm XVIII. Diligam te, Domine. 
 
 Y J . WILL | love Thee, O Lord, my strength ; the Lord is my 
 -*• stony rock, and my de | fence : my Saviour my God and 
 my might, in whom I will trust, my buckler, the horn also 
 of my salvation, | and . my . re . fuge. 
 
 2 I will call upon the Lord, Which is worthy to be|prai . 
 sed : so shall I be safe | from . mine . en . emies. 
 
 3p The sorrows of death | com . passed me : and the over- 
 flowings of ungodliness | made . me . afraid. 
 
 4ip The pains of hell came a | bout . me : the snares of 
 death | o . ver . took . me. 
 
 5_pln my trouble I will call upon t*he | Lord : and com- 
 plain |un . to . my . God. 
 
 6 So shall He hear my voice out of His holy | tern . pie : 
 and my complaint shall come before Him, it shall enter even| 
 in . to . His . ears. 
 
 7/The earth trembled and | qua . ked : the very foundations 
 also of the hills shook, and were removed, be | cause . He . was 
 wroth. 
 
 8/There went a smoke out in His | pre . sence : and a con- 
 suming fire out of His mouth, so that coals were | kind . led . 
 at . it. 
 
 9/He bowed the heavens also, and came | down : and it 
 was dark | un . der . His . feet. 
 
 1 Choristers are requested to attend carefully to the punctuation of 
 this difficult verse, and not to hurry the recitation. 
 
 C 
 
-- 
 
 t^—^- z- ^ 1 = 1— Q—r r 
 
 18 CtaltfOttg. Day 3. 
 
 P 
 
 10/He rode upon the cherubius, and did | fly : He came 
 flying upon the | icings . of . the wind. 
 
 11® He made darkness His secret | place : His pavilion 
 round about Him, with dark water and thick | clouds . to . 
 co . ver Him. 
 
 12/ At the brightness of His presence His clouds re| 
 mo . ved : hail | stones . and . coals . of fire. 
 
 13 /The Lord also thundered out of heaven, and the High- 
 est gave His | thun . der : hail | stones . and . coals . of fire. 
 
 14/He sent out His arrows, and | scat . tered them : He 
 cast forth lightnings | and . de . stroy . ed them. 
 
 15 The springs of waters were seen, and the foundations 
 of the round world were discovered, at Thy chiding, O | Lord : 
 at the blasting of the breath of | Thy . dis . plea . sure. 
 
 16 He shall send down from on high to | fetch . me : and 
 shall take me out of|ma . ny . wa . ters. 
 
 17 He shall deliver me from my strongest enemy, and from 
 them which | hate . me : for they are too | migh . ty . for . me. 
 
 18 They prevented me in the day of my | trou . ble : but 
 the Lord was | my . up . hold . er. 
 
 19 He brought me forth also into a place of | li . berty : 
 He brought me forth, even because He had a|fa . vour . un . 
 to me. 
 
 20 The Lord shall reward me after my righteous | deal . 
 mg : according to the cleanness of my hands shall He | re . 
 com . pense . me. 
 
 21 Because I have 'kept the ways of the | Lord : and have 
 not forsaken my God, | as . the . wick . ed doth. 
 
 22 For I have an eye unto all His | laws : and will not 
 cast out His com | mand . ments . from . me. 
 
 23 I was also uncorrupt be | fore . Him : and eschewed 
 mme\ow/i . wick . edness. 
 
 24 Therefore shall the Lord reward me after my righteous | 
 deal . ing : and according unto the cleanness of my hands | in . 
 His . eye . sight. 
 
 25 With the holy Thou shalt be | ho . ly : and with a per- 
 fect man | Thou . shalt be . per . feet. 
 
 26 With the clean Thou shalt be | clean : and with the fro- 
 ward Thou shalt I learn . fro . wardness. 
 
 27 For Thou shalt save the people that are in ad | ver . sity : 
 and shalt bring down the high] looks . of . the proud. 
 
Day 3. (Efttngong. 19 
 
 28 Thou also shalt light my | can . die : the Lord my God 
 shall make my | dark . ness . to . be light. 
 
 29 For in Thee I shall discomfit an | host . of men : and 
 with the help of my God I shall | leap . over . the wall. 
 
 30 The way of God is an unde| fi . led way : the word of 
 the Lord also is tried in the fire; He is the defender of all 
 them that | put . their . trust . in Him. 
 
 31 For who is God, but the | Lord : or who hath any| 
 strength . ex . cent . our God ? 
 
 32 It is God, that girdeth me with strength of | war : and 
 maketh my | way . per . feet. 
 
 33 He maketh my feet like | harts' . feet : and | set . teth 
 me . up . on high. 
 
 34 He teacheth mine hands to [ fight : and mine arms shall 
 break | e . ven a . bow . of steel. 
 
 35 Thou hast given me the defence of Thy sal | va . tion : 
 Thy right hand also shall hold me up, and Thy loving cor- 
 rection j shall . make . me great. 
 
 36 Thou shalt make room enough under me for to | go : 
 that my | foot . steps . shall . not slide. 
 
 37 I will follow upon mine enemies, and over | take . them : 
 neither will I turn again till 1 1 have . de . stroy . ed them. 
 
 38 I will smite them, that they shall not be able to | stand : 
 but fall | un . der . my . feet. 
 
 39 Thou hast girded me with strength unto the j bat . tie : 
 Thou shalt throw down mine | en . emies . un . der me. 
 
 40 Thou hast made mine enemies also to turn their backs 
 up | on . me : and I shall destroy | them . that . hate . me. 
 
 41 They shall cry, but there shall be none to | help . them : 
 yea, even unto the Lord shall they cry, but He | shall . not . 
 hear . them. 
 
 42 I will beat them as small as the dust before the | wind : 
 I will cast them out as th.Q\clay . in . the streets. 
 
 43 Thou shalt deliver me from the strivings of the | peo . 
 pie : and Thou shalt make me the head | of . the . hea . then. 
 
 44 A people whom I have not | known : shall | "V. serve . 
 me. 
 
 45 As soon as they hear of me, they shall o | bey . me : but 
 the strange children shall dis | sem . ble . with . me. 
 
 46 The strange children shall | fail : and be afraid | out . of 
 their . pri . sons. 
 
 47/The Lord liveth, and blessed be my strong | Help . er : 
 and praised be the God of|my . sal . va . tion. 
 
 48/Even the God that seeth that v l be a|ven . ged : and 
 subdueth the | peo . pie . un . to me. 
 
{flatting 
 
 Day 4. 
 
 ' «t M ' 
 
 t^IZ^ZC? 
 
 ** 
 
 321 
 
 :c: 
 
 49 It is He that delivereth me from my cruel enemies, and 
 setteth me up above mine adver | sa . ries : Thou shalt rid 
 me | from . the . wick . ed man. 
 
 50/For this cause will I give thanks unto Thee O Lord, 
 among the | Gen . tiles : and sing praises | un . to . Thy . Name. 
 
 51/Great prosperity giveth He unto His | King : and 
 sheweth loving-kindness unto David His Anointed, and unto 
 his | seed . for . ev . ermore. 
 
 Glo . ey | be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . the . 
 Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . be : 
 world without I end . A . men. 
 
 Day 4. fHattms* 
 
 Venite, exult emus Domino. 
 
 {Pointing No. 1.) 
 
 I 
 
 Tone VII. 9. 
 <> 
 
 -&-h 
 
 tt 
 
 1221 
 
 Z£Z 
 
 ^ 
 
 jatzgzz 
 
 -&- 
 
 {Pointing No. 3.) 1 
 
 Or this, 
 
 Tone II. 3, Paris Mediation, 
 v <> 
 
 :& 
 
 \ sA *ri 
 
 c^\-&- 
 
 2: 
 
 t 
 
 cj & ~ 
 
 Tone III. 2. 
 
 i 
 
 .-Z—40- 
 
 BE 
 
 =t 
 
 -&- 
 
 CJ £-; CJ. 
 
 YA g n r jc ^ 
 
 321 
 
 V 
 
 Psalm XIX. Coeli enarrant. 
 HTIIE \ heavens declare the | glo . ry . of God : and the fir- 
 ■* mament | show . eth His . han . dy . work. 
 
 2 x One day|tel . leth . ano . ther : and one night certi | fi . 
 eth an . o . ther. 
 
 1 Or, VII. 4. {Pointing No. 2.) 
 
Day 4. patting. 21 
 
 3 There is neither | speech . nor . Ian . guage : but their 
 voices are | heard . a . mong . them. 
 
 4 Their sound is gone out into | all . lands : and their 
 words into the | ends . of . the . world. 
 
 5 In them hath He set a tabernacle | for . the . sun : which 
 cometh forth as a bridegroom out of his chamber, and re- 
 joiceth as a | giant . to . run . his . course. 
 
 6 It goeth forth from the uttermost part of the heaven, 
 and runneth about unto the end of | it . a . gain : and there 
 is nothing | hid . from . the heat . there . of. 
 
 7 The law of the Lord is an undefined law, con | vert . ing . 
 the soul i the testimony of the Lord is sure, and giveth wis- 
 dom | unto . the . sim .pie. 
 
 8 The statutes of the Lord are right, and re|joice . the . 
 heart : the commandment of the Lord is pure, and giveth | 
 light . unto . the . eyes. 
 
 9 The fear of the Lord is clean, and en | du . reth . for ev . 
 er : the judgments of the Lord are true, and righteous |al . 
 to . ge . ther. 
 
 10 More to be desired are they than gold, yea, than much | 
 fine . gold : sweeter also than honey, | and . the . ho . ney . 
 
 comb. 
 
 11 Moreover, by them is Thy |ser . vant . taught : and in 
 keeping of them | there . is . great . re . ward. 
 
 12 Who can tell how | oft . he . offend . eth : O cleanse 
 Thou me | from . my . se . cret . faults. 
 
 13 Keep Thy servant also from presumptuous sins, lest 
 they get the do | mi . nion . o . ver me : so shall I be uudefiled, 
 and innocent | from . the . great . of . fence. 
 
 14 Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation | of . 
 my . heart : be alway ac | cept . able . in . Thy . sight, 
 
 15 0|~.~. Lord : my strength, and | my . Re . deem . er. 
 Glo . ey I be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
22 fHatttn*. Day 4. 
 
 Tone I. 4. 
 
 Aft ft V V V V 
 
 Psalm XX. Exaudiat te Dominus. 
 
 HTHE | Lord hear thee in the | day . of . trou . ble : the 
 •*■ Name of the God of | Ja . cob . defend . thee. 
 
 2 Send thee help from the | sane . tu . a . ry : and strengthen 
 thee | out . of . Sy . on ; 
 
 3 Remember | all . thy . of . ferings : and accept thy | burnt . 
 sa . cri . ficc ; 
 
 4 Grant thee thy | heart's . de . sire : and ful | fil . all . 
 thy . mind. 
 
 5 We will rejoice in Thy salvation, and triumph in the 
 Name of the | Lord . our . God : the Lord perform all | thy . 
 pe . ti . tions. 
 
 6 Now know I that the Lord helpeth His Anointed, and 
 will hear him from His | ho . ly . hea . ven : even with the 
 wholesome | strength . of . His . right . hand. 
 
 7 Some put their trust in chariots, and | some . in . hor . ses : 
 but we will remember the Name | of . the . Lord . our . God. 
 
 8 They are brought | down . and . fal . len : but we are 
 risen arid] stand . up . right. 
 
 9 Save Lord, and hear us, O | King . of . hea . ven : when 
 we I call . up . on . Thee. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
 Tone III. 2. 
 
 Psalm XXI. Domine, in virtute tua. 
 
 HP HE \ King shall rejoice in Thy | strength . O . Lord : ex- 
 ceeding glad shall he be of | Thy . sal . va . tion. 
 2 Thou has't given him his | heart's . de . sire : and hast 
 not denied him the re [ quest . of . his . lips. 
 
Day 4. ;$latttn$. 23 
 
 3 For Thou shalt prevent him with the | bless . ings . 
 of good . ness : and shalt set a crbwn of pure | gold . up . 
 on . his . head. 
 
 4 He asked life of Thee, and Thou gavest him a | long . life : 
 even for | ev . er . and ev . er. 
 
 5 His honour is great in | Thy . sal . va . tion : glory and 
 great worship shalt Thou | lay . up . on . him. 
 
 6 For Thou shalt give him ever | last . ing . feli . city : and 
 make him glad with the | joy . of Thy . coun . te . nance. 
 
 7 And why ? because the king piitteth his | trust . in . the 
 Lord : and in the mercy of the most Highest he shall | not . 
 mis . car . ry. 
 
 8 All Thine enemies shall | feel . Thy . hand : Thy right 
 hand shall find out | them . that . hate . Thee. 
 
 9 Thou shalt make them like a fiery oven in | time . of 
 Thy . wrath : the Lord shall destroy them in His displeasure, 
 and the fire | shall . con . sume . them. 
 
 10 Their fruit shalt Thou, root | out . of . the earth : and 
 their seed from a | mong . the . children . of . men. 
 
 11 For they intended | mis . chief . against . Thee : and 
 imagined such a device as they are not | a . ble . to . per . 
 form. 
 
 12 Therefore shalt Thou | put . them . to flight : and the 
 strings of Thy bow shalt Thou make ready a | gainst . the . 
 face . of. them. 
 
 13 Be Thou exalted, Lord, in Thine | oion . strength : so 
 will we | sing . and . praise . Thy . power. 
 
 Glo . ry | be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without [end . A . men. 
 
SM 
 
 Day 4. lEbcnsong, 
 
 Tone II. 2. 
 v 
 
 ar~ = <~^-gz£ ^n h * 
 
 § 
 
 -^-s-^- 
 
 Psalm XXII. Deus, Dcus me us. 
 ~\/[Y \ God, my God, look upon me ; why hast Thou for | 
 -*•*■* sa . ken me : and art so far from my health, and from 
 the | words . of . my . com . plaint ? 
 
 2 O my God, I cry in the daytime, but Thou | hear . est 
 not : and in the night-season | al . so . I take . no . rest. 
 
 3 And Thou continuest | ho . ly : x O Thou|wor . ship . of 
 Is . ra . el. 
 
 4 Our fathers hoped in | Thee : they trusted in Thee, and 
 Thou | didst . de . li . ver . them. 
 
 5 They called upon Thee, and were | holp . en : they put 
 their trust in Thee, and were | not . con .found . ed. 
 
 6 But as for me, I am a worm, and no | man : a very scorn 
 of men, and the outcast | of . the . peo . pie. 
 
 7 All they that see me laugh me to | scorn : they shoot out 
 their lips, and shake their {heads . say . ing, 
 
 8 He trusted in God that He would de | li . ver him : let 
 Him deliver him if | He . will . have . him. 
 
 9 But Thou art He that took me out of my mother's | womb : 
 Thou wast my hope when I hanged yet up | on . my . mo . 
 ther's . breasts. 
 
 10 I have been left unto Thee ever since I was | born : 
 Thou art my God even | from . my . mo . ther's . womb. 
 
 11 O go not from me, for trouble is hard at | hand : and 
 there is | none . to . help . me. 
 
 12 Many oxen are come a | bout . me : fat bulls of Basan 
 close me | in . on . ev . ery . side. 
 
 13 They gape upon me with their | mouths : as it were a 
 ramping and a | roar . ing . li . on. 
 
 14 I am poured out like water, and all my bones are out 
 of | joint : my heart also in the midst of my body is | e . ven 
 like . melt . ing . wax. 
 
 15 My strength is dried up like a potsherd, and my tongue 
 cleaveth to my | gums : and Thou shalt bring me | in . to . the 
 dust . of . death. 
 
 16 For many dogs are come a | bout . me : and the counsel 
 of the wicked layeth| siege . a . gainst . me. 
 
Day 4. CEbenstong. 25 
 
 17 They pierced my hands and my feet, I may tell all my | 
 bones : they stand staring and | look . ing . upcw . me. 
 
 18 They part my garments a | mong . them : and cast lots 
 up | on . my . ves . ture. 
 
 19 But be not Thou far from me O | Lord : Thou art my 
 succour, | haste . Thee . to help . me. 
 
 20 Deliver my soul from the | sword : my darling from the | 
 pow . er . of . the . dog. 
 
 21 Save me from the lion's | mouth : Thou hast heard me 
 also from among the horns | of . the . u . ni . corns. 
 
 22/1 will declare Thy Name unto my |bre . thren : in the 
 midst of the congregation | will . I . praise . Thee. 
 
 23 fO praise the Lord, ye that | fear . Him : magnify Him, 
 all ye seed of Jacob, and fear Him, all ye | seed . of . Is . ra . el. 
 
 24 For He hath not despised nor abhorred the low estate 
 of the | poor : He had not hid His face from him, but when 
 he called unto | Him . He . heard . him. 
 
 25 My praise is of Thee in the great congre | ga . tion : my 
 vows will I perform in the sight of | them . that .fear . Him. 
 
 26 The poor shall eat and be | sa . tisfied : they that seek 
 after the Lord shall praise Him ; your heart shall | live . for . 
 ev . er. 
 
 27 All the ends of the world shall remember themselves, 
 and be turned unto the | Lord : and all the kindreds of the 
 nations shall |wor . ship . before . Him. 
 
 28 For the kingdom is the | Lord's : and He is the Gover- 
 nour a | mong . the . peo . pie. 
 
 29 All such as be fat upon | earth : have | eat . en and . 
 wor . ship . ped. 
 
 30 All they that go down into the dust shall kneel be | fore . 
 Him : and no man hath | quick . ened . his own . soul. 
 
 31 My seed shall | serve . Him : they shall be counted unto 
 the Lord for a|ge . ne . ra . tion. 
 
 32 They shall come, and the heavens shall declare His | 
 right . eousness : unto a people that shall be born, | whom . 
 the . Lord . hath . made. 
 
 Glo . ey I be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now. and ever | shall . be : 
 world without! end . A . men. 
 
26 
 
 iHattina. 
 
 fe^- ^: 
 
 Day 5. 
 
 Tonus Regius, 
 v 
 
 £25^- 
 
 r 
 
 ^_ 
 
 -s>- 
 
 S=225S3C 
 
 s: 
 
 Psalm XXIII. Dominus regit me. 
 
 r J 1 IIE { Lord is | wy . shep . herd : therefore can 1 1 . lack . 
 -*■ no . thing. 
 
 2 He shall feed me in a | green . pas . ture : and lead me 
 forth beside the | wa . ters . of com . fort. 
 
 3 He shall con | vert . my . soul : and bring me forth in the 
 paths of righteousness, | for . His . Name's . sake. 
 
 4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of 
 death, I will | fear . no . e . vil : for Thou art with me ; Thy 
 rod and Thy | staff . com . fort . me. 
 
 5 Thou shalt prepare a table before me against | them . 
 that . trou . ble me : Thou hast anointed my head with oil, 
 and my | cup . shall . be . full. 
 
 6 But Thy loving-kindness and mercy shall follow me all 
 the | days . of my . life : and I will dwell in the house of the | 
 Lord . for . ev . er. 
 
 Glo . ky j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
 Day 5. 
 
 ilattins. 
 
 Yenite, exultemus Domino. 
 {Pointing ~No. 4.) 1 
 
 I 
 
 & 
 
 Tone II. 4. 
 
 z&r- 
 
 ~g?~ 
 
 ** 
 
 5 
 
 Tone VII. 4. 
 v 
 
 I 
 
 i3=w= 
 
 m=* 
 
 zzzz 
 
 tt- 
 
 ^1221 
 
 1221 
 
 Ul 
 
 ■&■ 
 
 Psalm XXIV. Domini est terra. 
 TTrlE earth . is j the Lord's, and all that] there . in . if : the 
 "■■ compass of the world, and | they . that . dwell . there . in. 
 
 i Or, YIII. 1. {Pointing No. 4.) 
 
Day 5. flfUttfo*. 27 
 
 2 For He hath founded it up | on . the . seas \ and pre- 
 pared! it . up . on . the . floods. 
 
 3 Who shall ascend into the | hill . of . the Lord : or who 
 shall rise up | in . His . ho . ly . place ? 
 
 4 Even he that hath clean | hands . and . a pure . heart : 
 and that hath not lift up his mind unto vanity, nor sworn to 
 de | ceive . his . neigh . bour. 
 
 5 He shall receive the blessing | from . the . Lord : and 
 righteousness from the God of | his . sal . va . tion. 
 
 6 This is the generation of | them . that . seek . Him : even 
 of them that seek thy | face . O . Ja . cob. 
 
 7 (Full) Lift up your heads O ye gates, and be ye lift up, ye 
 ever | last . ing . doors : and the King of | glo . ry . shall . 
 come . in. 
 
 8 (Dec.) Who is the | King . of . glo . ry : (Can.) it is the 
 Lord strong and mighty, even the Lord | migh . ty . in 
 bat . tie. 
 
 9 (Full) Lift up your heads O ye gates, and be ye lift up, 
 ye ever | last . ing . doors : and the King of | glo . ry . shall . 
 come . in, 
 
 10 (Dec.) Who is the | King . of . glo . ry : (Can.) even the 
 Lord of Hosts, He is the | King . of . glo . ry. 
 
 (Full) Glo . ey \ be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | 
 to . the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it . was I in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 Tonus Peregrinus. 
 v v v 
 
 |§§35ir 
 
 221=^^1221 
 
 W= 
 
 zr 
 
 Psalm XXV. Ad te, Domine, levari. 
 
 TTN \ TO Thee O Lord, will I lift up my soul ; my G6d, 
 U I have | put . my . trust . in . Thee : O let me not be 
 confounded, neither let mine enemies | tri . umph . o . ver . me. 
 
 2 For all they that hope in Thee | shall . not . be . a . 
 sha . med : but such as transgress without a cause shall be | 
 put . to . confu . si on. 
 
 3 1 Show me . Thy . ways . O . Lord : and | teach . me . Thy . 
 paths. 
 
 4 Lead me | forth . in Thy . truth . and . learn . me : for 
 Thou art the God of my salvation ; in Thee hath been my | 
 hope . all . the day . long. 
 
28 fHattina. Day 5. 
 
 * 
 
 : fete=^= 
 
 cj r: sza 
 
 tt=£2= 
 
 5 Call to remembrance, | Lord . Thy . ten . der . mer . 
 cies : and Thy loving-kindnesses, which | have . been . ev . 
 er . of old. 
 
 6 O remember not the sins and of | fen . ces . of . my 
 youth : but according to Thy mercy think Thou upon me O 
 Lord | for . Thy . good . ness. 
 
 7 Gracious and | right . eous . is . the . Lord : therefore 
 will He teach | sin . ners . in . the . way. 
 
 8 Them that are | meek . shall He . guide . in . judg . ment : 
 and such as are gentle | them . shall He . learn . His . way. 
 
 9 All the paths of the | Lord . are . mer . cy . and truth : 
 unto such as keep His covenant and Hisjtes . ti . mo . nies. 
 
 10 For | Thy . Name's . sake . O . Lord : be merciful unto 
 my | sin . for . it . is . great. 
 
 11 What man is | he . that . fear . eth . the Lord : him 
 shall He teach in the | way . that . He . shall . choose. 
 
 12 His | soul . shall . dwell . at . ease : and his seed | shall . 
 in . he . rit . the land. 
 
 13 The secret of the Lord is a | mong . them . that . fear . 
 Him : and He will shew | them . His . co . ve . nant. 
 
 14 Mine eyes are ever | look . ing . un . to . the Lord : for 
 He shall pluck my \feet . out . of . the net. 
 
 15 Turn Thee unto me, and have | mer . cy . up . on . me : 
 for I am desolate | and . in . mi . se . ry. 
 
 16 The sorrows of my | heart . are . en . lar . ged : O bring 
 Thou me | out . of my . trow . bles. 
 
 17 Look upon my ad|ver . si . ty . and . mi . sery : and 
 for | give . me*, all . my . sin. 
 
 18 Consider mine enemies, | how . ma . ny they . are : and 
 they bear a tyrannous | hate . a . gainst . me. 
 
 19 O keep my | soul . and . de . li . ver me : let me not be 
 confounded, for I have | put . my . trust . in . Thee. 
 
 20 Let perfectness and righteous | deal . ing . wait . up . 
 on . me : for my | hope . hath . been . in . Thee. 
 
 21 Deliver | Is . ra . el . O . God : out of | all . his . trou . bles. 
 Glo . by j be to the | Fa . ther . and . to . the Son : and | 
 
 to . the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is | now . and . ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
Day 5. flUattivrt. 29 
 
 I 
 
 Tone VII. 4. 
 v 
 
 ^ ^ -Y^-^ ^ -y^-^V r^ =^ -^-^-^= A 
 
 Psalm XXVI. Judica me, Domine. 
 
 DE . Thou . my j Judge O Lord, for I have walked | in . 
 ■■-* no . cent . ly : my trust hath been also in the Lord, 
 therefore | shall . I . not . fall. 
 
 2 Examine me O | Lord . and . prove . me : try out my | 
 reins . and . my . heart. 
 
 3 For Thy loving-kindness is ever be | fore . mine . eyes : 
 and K I will | walk . in . Thy . truth. 
 
 4 I have not dwelt with ] vain . per . sons : neither will I 
 have fellowship | with . the de . celt . ful. 
 
 5 T have hated the congregation | of . the . wick . ed : and 
 will not sit a | mong . the un . god . ly . 
 
 6 I will wash my hands in innocency, | . Lord : and so 
 will I go | to . Thine . al . tar. 
 
 7 That I may shew the voice of | thanks . gi . ving : and 
 tell of | all . Thy . won . drous . works. 
 
 8 Lord, I have loved the habitation | of . Thy . house : and 
 the place where Thine | hon . our . dtuell . eth. 
 
 9 O shut not up my soul | with . the . sin . ners : nor my life 
 with the | blood . thirs . ty. 
 
 10 In whose | hands . is . wick . edness : and their right | 
 hand . is . full . of . gifts. 
 
 11 But as for me, X I will walk | in . no . cent . ly : O de- 
 liver me, and be | mer . ciful . un . to . me. 
 
 12 My foot | stand . eth . right : I will praise the Lord in 
 the | con . gre . ga . tions. 
 
 Glo . by j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the * Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it . was | in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without lend . A . men. 
 
30 
 
 Day 5. lEbcnsong. 
 
 Tone V. 2. 
 
 Sr 3_ "~ — '■ " ^ 
 
 Psalm XXVII. Dominus illuminatio. 
 HTIIJE \ Lord is my light and my salvation ; whom then shall 
 •*■ 1 1 fear : the Lord is the strength of my life ; of whom 
 then | shall . I . be . a . fraid ? 
 
 2 When the wicked, even mine enemies and my foes, 
 came upon me to eat up my | flesh : they | stum . bled . and . 
 fell. 
 
 3 Though an host of men were laid against me, yet shall 
 not my heart be a | fraid : and though there rose up war 
 against me, yet will 1 1 put . my . trust . in . Him. 
 
 4 One thing have I desired of the Lord, which I will re I 
 quire : even that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all 
 the days of my life, to behold the fair beauty of the Lord, 
 and to | vi . sit His . tern . pie. 
 
 5 For in the time of trouble He shall hide me in His 
 taber | na . cle : yea, in the secret place of His dwelling shall 
 He hide me, and set me up up | on . a . rock . of . stone. 
 
 6 And now shall He lift up mine | head : above mine ene- 
 mies | round . a . bout . me. 
 
 7 Therefore will I offer in His dwelling an oblation with 
 great | glad . ness : I will sing, and speak praises | un . to . 
 the . Lord. 
 
 Sp Hearken unto my voice O Lord, when I cry unto | 
 Thee : have mercy upon me, \ancl . hear . me. 
 
 9 My heart hath talked of Thee, Seek ye My | face : Thy 
 face | Lord . will . I . seek. 
 
 10^? O hide not Thou Thy face | from . me : nor cast Thy 
 servant away | in . dis . plea . sure. 
 
 11 Thou hast been my | sue . cour : leave me not, neither 
 forsake me, O God of|my . sal . va . tion. 
 
 12 When my father and my mother for | sake . me : the 
 L6rd|ta . keth . me . up. 
 
 13 Teach me Thy way O | Lord : and lead me in the 
 right way, because | of . mine . en . e . mies. 
 
 14 Deliver me not over into the will of mine adver | sa . 
 ries : for there are false witnesses risen up against me, and | 
 such . as . speak . wrong. 
 
 15 I should utterly have | faint . ed : but that I believe 
 
Day 5. (EbenSong. 31 
 
 verily to see the goodness of the Lord in the land | of . the . 
 li . ving. 
 
 16 O tarry thoii the Lord's | lei . sure : be strong, and He 
 shall comfort thine heart ; and put thou, thy | trust . in . the . 
 Lord. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . be : 
 world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Tone III. 1. 
 
 V V V V 
 
 Qfl g 
 
 s 
 
 =22=^=22 
 
 *&&! 
 
 221 
 
 Psalm XXVIII. Ad te, Domine. 
 TTN . TO | Thee will I cry, 0|Lord . my . strength : think 
 ^ no scorn of me ; lest, if Thou make as though Thou 
 hearest not, I become like them that go | down . in . to . the 
 pit. 
 
 2 Hear the voice of my humble petitions, when I | cry . 
 un . to Thee : when I hold up my hands towards the mercy- 
 seat of Thy | ho . ly . tern . pie. 
 
 3 O pluck me not away, neither destroy me with the un- 
 godly and | wick . ed . do . ers : which speak friendly to their 
 neighbours, but imagine | mis . chief . in . their . hearts. 
 
 4 Reward them according | to . their . deeds : and accord- 
 ing to the wickedness of their | own . in . ven . tions. 
 
 5 Recompense them after the | work . of their . hands : pay 
 them that they | have . de . ser . ved. 
 
 6 For they regard not in their mind the works of the Lord, 
 nor the operation | of . His . hands : therefore shall He break 
 them down, | and . not . build . them . up. 
 
 7f Praised | be . the . Lord : for He hath heard the voice 
 of my | hum . ble . pe^' . tions. 
 
 SfThe Lord is my strength and my shield ; my heart hath 
 trusted in Him, and | I . am . help . ed : therefore my heart 
 danceth for joy, and in my song | will . I .praise . Him. 
 
 9/The Lord | is . my . strength : and He is the wholesome 
 defence of] His . a . noint . ed. 
 
 10^9 O save Thy people, and give Thy blessing unto | Thine . 
 in . he . ritance : feed them, and set them | up . for . ev . or. 
 
 Glo . ey \ be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
32 flUttfaf. Day 6. 
 
 Tone V. 2. 
 jfc* 
 
 3=jnt=^= 
 
 j^^^^- 
 
 Psalm XXIX. Jl^ferk Domino, 
 f JDRIXG \ unto the Lord, O ye mighty, bring young rams 
 -^ unto the | Lord : ascribe unto the Lord | wor . ship . 
 
 and . strength. 
 
 2 Give the Lord the honour due unto His | Name : wor- 
 ship the Lord with | ho . ly . wor . ship. 
 
 3/Tt is the Lord that commandeth the | wa . ters : it is 
 the glorious God that | ma . keth . the tliun . der. 
 
 4/It is the Lord that ruleth the sea ; the voice of the 
 Lord is mighty in ope | ra . tion : the voice of the Lord | is . 
 a . glo . rious . voice. 
 
 of The voice of the Lord breaketh the | ce . dar trees : yea, 
 the Lord breaketh the | ce . dars . of Li . ba . nus. 
 
 6 He maketh them also to skip like a | calf : Libanus also, 
 and Sirion, |like . a young . u . ni . corn. 
 
 7/The voice of the Lord divideth the flames of fire ; the 
 voice of the Lord shaketh the | wil . derness : yea, the Lord 
 shaketh the wilder |ness . of . Ca . des. 
 
 8 The voice of the Lord maketh the hinds to bring forth 
 young, and discovereth the thick | bush . es : in His temple 
 doth every man | speak . of His . lion . our. 
 
 9/ The Lord sitteth above the | wa . ter-flood : and the 
 Lord remaineth a | King . for . ev . er. 
 
 10 The Lord shall give strength unto His | peo . pie : the 
 Lord shall give His people the | bles . sing . of . peace. 
 
 Glo . et J be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . be : 
 world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Day 6. flatting. 
 
 Venite, exult emus Domino. 
 (Pointing Ko. 2.) Tone VH. 10. 
 
 ^^^- Jr 2-^-~^^ J r*^^- & r zrr s- 
 
 & B |Ej 
 
Day 6. iWattintf. 33 
 
 lEEEii 
 
 Tone IV. 1. 
 < > 
 
 fcg^J H=£ 
 
 1221 
 
 *=l="<^= 
 
 Psalm XXX. Exaltabo te, Domine. 
 T . WILL | magnify Thee, O Lord, for Thou hast | set . me . 
 -■- up : and not made my foes to | tri . umph . o . ver me. 
 
 2 O Lord my God, I cried | un . to . Thee : and | Thou . 
 hast . heal . ed me. 
 
 3 Thou, Lord, hast brought my soul | out . of . hell : Thou 
 : hast kept my life from them that go | down . to . the . pit. 
 
 4 Sing praises unto the Lord, x O ye | saints . of . His : and 
 give thanks unto Him for a remembrance of | His . ho . liness. 
 
 5 For His wrath endureth but the twinkling of an eye ; 
 and in His | plea . sure . is life : heaviness may endure for a 
 night, but joy cometh|in . the . morn . ing. 
 
 6 And in my prosperity I said, I shall never | be . re . mo . 
 ved : Thou Lord, of Thy goodness hast made my | hill . so . 
 strong. 
 
 7 Thou didst turn Thy \face . from . me : and | I . was . 
 trou . bled. 
 
 8 Then cried 'I unto | Thee . O . Lord : and gat me to my | 
 Lord . right . hum . bly. 
 
 9 What profit is there | in . my . blood : when I go | down . 
 to . the . pit. 
 
 10 Shall the dust give | thanks . un . to Thee : or shall it 
 de|clare . Thy . truth ? 
 
 11 Hear O Lord, and have | mer . cy . upon . me : Lord, 
 be | Thou . my . help . er. 
 
 12 Thou hast turned my heaviness | in . to . joy : Thou 
 hast put off my sackcloth, and girded | me . with . glad . ness. 
 
 13 Therefore shall every good man sing of Thy praise 
 with | out . cea . sing : O my God, I will give thanks unto | 
 Thee .for . ev . er. 
 
 Glo . ey \ be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm XXXI. In te, Domine, speravi. 
 TN Thee O Lord, have I|put . my . trust : let me never be 
 A put to confusion, deliver me | in . Thy . right . eousness. 
 
 2 Bow down | Thine . ear . to me : make | haste . to . de . 
 li . ver me. 
 
 D 
 
fHattfa*. Day 6. 
 
 v v <> 
 
 =g^z^^^_^_ ^j_^J ] 4^_^_^ & 
 
 -&- 
 
 -&- 
 
 3 And be Thou my strong rock, and | house . of . defence : 
 that Thou | may . est . save . me. 
 
 4 For Thou art my strong rock, | and . my . cas . tie : be 
 Thou also my guide, and lead me | for . Thy . Name's . sake. 
 
 5 Draw me out of the net that they have laid | pri . vily . 
 for . me : for | Thou . art . my . strength. 
 
 6 Into Thy hands I com | mend . my . spi . rit : for Thou 
 hast redeemed me, O Lord, Thou | God . of. truth. 
 
 7 I have hated them that hold of super | sti . tious . va . 
 nities : and my trust hath | been . in . the . Lord. 
 
 8 I will be glad, and rejoice | in . Thy . mer . cy : for Thou 
 hast considered my trouble, and hast known my | soul . in . 
 ad . ver . sities. 
 
 9 Thou hast not shut me up into the | hand . of . the en . 
 emy : but hast set my (feet . in . a . large . room. 
 
 10 Have mercy upon me O Lord, for | I . am in . trou . 
 •ble : and mine eye is consumed for very heaviness ; yea, 
 my | soul . and . my . bo . dy. 
 
 11 For my life is waxen | old . with . hea . viness : and 
 my | years . with . mourn . ing. 
 
 12 My strength faileth me, because of | mine . i . ni . quity : 
 and my bones | are . con . su . med. 
 
 13 I became a reproof among all mine enemies, but es- 
 pecially a | mong . my . neigh . bours : and they of mine 
 acquaintance were afraid of me ; and they that did see me 
 without conveyed them | selves . from . me. 
 
 14 I am clean forgotten, as a dead man | out . of . mind : I 
 am become like a|bro . ken . ves . sel. 
 
 15 For I have heard the blasphemy | of . the . mul . titude : 
 and fear is on every side, while they conspire together against 
 me, and take their counsel to take a | way . my . life. 
 
 16 But my hope hath been in | Thee . O . Lord : I have 
 said, | Thou . art . my . God. 
 
 17 My time is in Thy hand ; deliver me from the | hand . 
 of mine . en . emies : and from them that | per . se . cute . me. 
 
 18 Show Thy servant the light | of . Thy . coun . tenance : 
 and save me, for Thy | mer . cys . sake. 
 
 19 Let me not be confounded O Lord, for X I have | cal . 
 led . upon . T}iee : let the ungodly be put to confusion, and 
 be put to silence | in . the . grave. 
 
 20 Let the lying lips be | put . to . si . lence : which cruelly, 
 
Day 6. ©belong. 35 
 
 disdainfully, and despitefully, speak a | gainst . the . right . 
 eous. 
 
 21 O how plentiful is Thy goodness, which Thou hast laid 
 up for | them . that . fear . Thee : and that Thou hast pre- 
 pared for them that put their trust in Thee, even before the | 
 sons . of. men. 
 
 22 Thou shalt hide them privily by Thine own presence 
 from the pro j vo . king . of all . men : Thou shalt keep them 
 secretly in Thy tabernacle from the | strife . of . tongues. 
 
 23 Thanks | be . to . the Lord : for He hath showed me 
 marvellous great kindness in a | strong . ci . ty. 
 
 24 And when I made | haste . I . said : I am cast out of 
 the | sight . of . Thine . eyes. 
 
 25 Nevertheless, Thou heardest the | voice . of my . prayer : 
 when 1 1 cri . ed . un . to Thee. 
 
 26/0 love the Lord, all | ye . His . saints : for the Lord 
 preserveth them that are faithful, and plenteously rewardeth 
 the \ proud . do . er. 
 
 27/Be strong, and He shall es | ta . blish your . heart : all 
 ye thac put your | trust . in . the . Lord. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without lend . A . men. 
 
 Day 6. ISirensong* 
 
 (or u & £ 
 
 Tone I. 10. 
 <> 
 
 fc4__£<L g S3 
 
 :J=t=S= 
 
 Psalm XXXII. Beati, quorum. 
 
 Slow and soft. 
 
 "DLES . SED | is he whose unrighteousness | is . for . gi. 
 -*-' ven : and whose | sin . is . co . vered. 
 
 2 Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord im | pu . teth . 
 no . sin : and in whose spirit [there . is . no . guile. 
 
 3 For while I | held . my . tongue : my bones consumed 
 away through my | dai . ly com . plain . ing. 
 
36 G&rnsSonjj. Day G. 
 
 — ^4=£a^ 
 
 **=^? 
 
 * 
 
 4 For Thy hand is heavy upon me | day . and . night : and 
 my moisture is like the | drought . in . sum . mer. 
 
 5 I will acknowledge my sin | un . to . Thee : and mine 
 unrighteousness | have . I . not . hid. 
 
 6 I said I will confess my sins | un . to . the Lord \ and 
 so Thou forgavest the wickedness | of . my . sin . 
 
 7 For this shall every one that is godly make his prayer 
 unto Thee, in a time when Thou | may . est . be found : but 
 in the great water-floods they shall | not . come . nigh . him. 
 
 8 Thou art a place to hide me in ; Thou shalt pre | serve . 
 me . from trou . ble : Thou shalt compass me about with 
 songs | of . de . li . verance. 
 
 9 I will inform thee and teach thee in the way wherein j 
 thou . shalt . go : and I will guide thee | with . Mine . eye. 
 
 10 Be ye not like to horse and mule, which have no | un . 
 der . stand . ing : whose mouths must be held with bit and 
 bridle, lest they | fall . up . on . thee. 
 
 11 Great plagues remain | for . theun . god . ly : but whoso 
 putteth his trust in the Lord, mercy embraceth | him . on . 
 ev . ery side. 
 
 12 Be glad, O ye righteous, and re | joice . in . the Lord j 
 and be joyful all ye that are | true . of . heart. 
 
 Glo . ey \ be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 Tone Y. 4. 
 
 II 
 
 *=t=^=P=2: 
 
 ** 
 
 -<^- 
 
 -J2Z. 
 
 Psalm XXXIII. Exultate justi. 
 
 With spirit. 
 
 JDJE \ JOICE in the Lord, K ye | right . eous : for it be- 
 ^-^ cometh well the just | to . be . thank . ful. 
 
 2 Praise the Lord with | harp : sing praises unto Him 
 with the lute, and instrument | of . ten . strings. 
 
 3 Sing unto the Lord a|new . song : sing praises lustily 
 unto Him with a.\good . cou . rage. 
 
 4 For the word of the Lord is | true : and all His | works 
 are .faith .ful. 
 
iDay 6. dBbemJong. 37 
 
 5 He loveth righteousness and | judg . ment : the earth 
 lis full of the | good . ness . of . the . Lord. 
 
 6 By the word of the Lord were the heavens | made : and 
 all the hosts of them by the | breath . of . His . mouth. 
 
 7 He gathereth the waters of the sea together, as it were 
 upon an | heap : and layeth up the deep, as | in . a . trea . 
 sure . house. 
 
 8 Let all the earth fear the | Lord : stand in awe of Him, 
 all ye that j dwell . in . the . world. 
 
 9 For He spake, and it was | done : He commanded, | and . 
 it . stood . fast. 
 
 10 The Lord bringeth the counsel of the heathen to | nought : 
 and maketh the devices of the people to be of none effect, and 
 casteth out the|coun . sels . of prin . ces. 
 
 11 The counsel of the Lord shall endure for ( ev . er : and 
 the thoughts of His heart from generation to j ge . ne . ra . 
 tion. 
 
 12 Blessed are the people whose God is the Lord Je | ho . 
 vah : and blessed are the folk that He hath chosen to Him 
 to be | His . in . he . ri . tance. 
 
 13 The Lord looked down from heaven, and beheld all the 
 children of | men : from the habitation of His dwelling He 
 considereth all them that | dwell . on . the . earth. 
 
 14 He fashioneth all the | hearts . of them : and under | 
 stand . eth . all . their . works. 
 
 15 There is no king that can be saved by the multitude 
 of an | host : neither is any mighty man delivered | by . 
 much . strength. 
 
 16 A horse is counted but a vain thing to | save . a man : 
 neither shall he deliver any man | by . his . great . strength. 
 
 17 Behold the eye of the Lord is upon them that | fear . 
 Him : and upon them that put their trust | in . His . mer . cy. 
 
 18 To deliver their soul from | death : and to feed them j 
 in . the . time . of . dearth. 
 
 19 Our soul hath patiently tarried for the | Lord : for He 
 is our | help . and . our . shield. 
 
 20 For our heart shall rejoice in | Him : because we have 
 hoped | in . His . Ho . ly . Name. 
 
 21 Let Thy merciful kindness O Lord, be up | on . us : like 
 as we do | put . our . trust . in . Thee. 
 
 Glo . ey I be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . be : 
 world without | end . A . men. 
 
\. %t — -— v [ ■ 
 
 -J5Z. 
 
 38 CbmSong. Day 6. 
 
 I- 
 
 Psalm XXXIY. Bcncdieam Domino. 
 
 I" WILL alway give thanks unto the | Lord : His praise 
 •*■ shall ever | be . in . my . mouth. 
 
 2 My soul shall make her boast in the | Lord : the humble 
 shall hear there \of . and . be . glad. 
 
 3 O praise the Lord with | me : and let us magnify His | 
 Name . to . ge . ther. 
 
 4 I sought the Lord, and He | heard . me : yea, He de- 
 livered me | out . of . all . my . fear. 
 
 5 They had an eye unto Him, and were | light . ened : and 
 their faces were | not . a . ska . med. 
 
 6 Lo, the poor crieth, and the Lord | hear . eth him : yea, 
 and saveth him out of | all . his . trow . bles. 
 
 7 The angel of the Lord tarrieth round about them that | 
 fear . Him : and|~ . de . li . vereth . them. 
 
 8 O taste and see how gracious the | Lord . is : blessed is 
 the man that | trust . eth . in . Him. 
 
 9 O fear the Lord, ye that are His | saints : for they that 
 fear | Him . lack . no . thing. 
 
 10 The lions do lack, and suffer | hun . ger : but they who 
 seek the Lord shall want no manner of \ thing . that . is . 
 good. 
 
 11 Come ye children, and hearken unto | me : I will teach 
 you the \fear . of . the . Lord. 
 
 12 What man is he that lusteth to | live : and would [fain . 
 see . good . days ? 
 
 13 Keep thy tongue from | e . vil : and thy lips that they | 
 speak . no . guile. 
 
 14 Eschew evil, and do | good : seek peace | and . en . sue . it. 
 
 15 The eyes of the Lord are over the | right . eous : and 
 His ears are open|un . to . their . prayers. 
 
 16 The countenance of the Lord is against them that do | 
 e . vil : to root out the remembrance | of . them . from . the . 
 earth. 
 
 17 The righteous cry, and the Lord | hear . eth them : and 
 delivereth them out of | all . their . trou . bles. 
 
 18 The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a contrite | heart : 
 and will save such as be of an | hum . ble . spi . rit. 
 
 19 Great are the troubles of the | right . eous : but the 
 Lord delivereth | him . out . of . all. 
 
Day 7. ftlattuul. 39 
 
 20 He keepeth all liis | bones : so that not one of | them . 
 is . bro . ken. 
 
 21 But misfortune shall slay the un | god . ly : and they 
 that hate the righteous | shall . be . de . so . late. 
 
 22 The Lord delivereth the souls of His | ser . vants : and 
 all they that put their trust in Him shall | not . be . de . sti . 
 tute. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it { was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . be : 
 world without I end . A . men. 
 
 Day 7. fHattins. 
 
 Venite, exultemus Domino. 
 {Pointing No. 3.) Tone V. 8. Eouen Mediation. 
 
 -^ — v — v 
 
 Tone YIII. 1. 
 v v <> 
 
 I 
 
 &*= 
 
 §=^ F^=^- 
 
 -&- 
 
 M o rj 
 
 5 
 
 :s2i 
 
 Psalm XXXA r . Judica, Domine. 
 
 ~pLEAD \ Thou my cause O Lord, with them that strive 
 -*- with . me : and fight Thou against them that | fight . 
 a . gainst . me. 
 
 2 Lay hand upon the shield and | buck . ler : and stand , 
 up . to . help . me. 
 
 3 Bring forth the spear, and stop the way against them 
 that perse | cute . me : say unto my soul, V I am | thy . sal . 
 va . tion. 
 
 4 Let them be confounded and put to shame, that seek 
 after my | soul : let them be turned back and brought to 
 confusion, that imagine | mis . chief . for . me. 
 
 5 Let them be as the dust before the | wind : and the 
 angel of the | Lord . scat . tering them. 
 
40 iHatttnS. Day 7. 
 
 5-8 .v — 
 
 i 
 
 r $ = — 
 
 ^=^=g?= ^= 
 
 6 Let their way be dark and | slip . pery : and let. the 
 angel of the Lord | per . se . cute . them. 
 
 7 For the} T have privily laid their net to destroy me without 
 a | cause : yea, even without a cause have they made a | pit . 
 for . my . soul. 
 
 8 Let a sudden destruction come upon him unawares, and 
 his net that he hath laid privily catch him | self : that he may 
 fall into h.is\ow?i . mis . chief. 
 
 9/ And my soul be joyful in the | Lord : it shall rejoice in | 
 His . sal . va . tion. 
 
 10 All my bones shall say Lord, who is like unto Thee, 
 Who deliverest the poor from him that is too strong | for . 
 him : yea, the poor and him that is in misery, from | him . 
 that . spoil . eth him ? 
 
 11 False witnesses did rise | up : they laid to my charge 
 things that 1 1 . knew . not. 
 
 12 They rewarded me evil for | good : to the great dis | 
 com . fort . of . my soul. 
 
 13 Nevertheless when they were sick, I put on sackcloth, 
 and humbled my soul with | fast . ing : and my prayer shall 
 turn into mme\oic,i . bo . som. 
 
 14 I behaved myself as though it had been my friend or 
 my | bro . ther : I went heavily, as one that mourneth | for . 
 his . mo . ther. 
 
 15 But in mine adversity they rejoiced, and gathered them- 
 selves to | ge . ther : yea, the very abjects came together 
 against me unawares, making mouths at | me . and . cea . 
 sed not. 
 
 16 With the flatterers were busy | mock . ers : who gnashed 
 up | on . me . with . their teeth. 
 
 17 Lord, how long wilt Thou look upon | this : O deliver 
 .my soul from the calamities which they bring on me, and 
 my darling | from . the . li . ons. 
 
 18 / So will I give Thee thanks in the great congre | ga . 
 tion : I will praise Thee a | mong . much . peo . pie. 
 
 19 O let not them that are mine enemies triumph over 
 me un | god . ly : neither let them wink with their eyes that | 
 hate . me . without . a cause. 
 
 20 And why ? their communing is not for | peace : but 
 they imagine deceitful words against them that are | qui . et . 
 in . the land. 
 
Day 7. illatttnS. 41 
 
 21 They gaped upon me with their mouths, and | said : Fie 
 on thee, fie on thee ; we | saw . it . with . our eyes. 
 
 22 This Thou hast seen O | Lord : hold not Thy tongue 
 then, go not | far . from . me . O Lord. 
 
 23 Awake, and stand up to judge my|quar . rel : avenge 
 Thou my cause, my | God . and . my . Lord. 
 
 21 Judge me O Lord my God, according to Thy | right . 
 eousness : and let them not|tri . umph . o . ver me. 
 
 25 Let them not say in their hearts, There, there, so would 
 we | have . it : neither let them say, We | have . de . vour . 
 ed him. 
 
 26 Let them be put to confusion and shame together, that 
 rejoice at my | trou . ble : let them be clothed with rebuke 
 and dishonour, that boast them | selves . a . gainst . me. 
 
 27 Let them be glad and rejoice, that favour my righteous | 
 deal . ing : yea, let them say alway,/ Blessed be the Lord, 
 Who hath pleasure in the prosperity | of . His . ser . vant. 
 
 28/ And as for my tongue, it shall be talking of Thy | right . 
 eousness : and of Thy praise | all . the . day . long. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . 
 be : world without [end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm XXXVI. Dixit injustus. 
 IVr Y heart showeth me the wickedness of the un | god . ly : 
 * that there is no fear of | God . be . fore . his eyes. 
 
 2 For he flattereth himself in his own | sight : until his 
 abominable | sin . be . found . out. 
 
 3 The words of his mouth are unrighteous, and full of de | 
 ceit : he hath left off to behave himself wisely | and . to . do . 
 good. 
 
 4 He imagineth mischief upon his bed, and hath set him- 
 self in no good | way : neither doth he abhor hij thing | that . 
 is . e . vil. 
 
 5 Thy mercy O Lord, reacheth unto the | hea . vens : and 
 Thy faithfulness | un . to . the clouds. 
 
 6 Thy righteousness standeth like the strong | moun . tains : 
 Thy judgments are | like . the . great . deep. 
 
 7 Thou, Lord, shalt save both man and beast ; how excel- 
 lent is Thy mercy, O | God : and the children of men shall 
 put their trust under the|sha . dow . of Thy . wings. 
 
 8 They shall be satisfied with the plenteousness of Thy | 
 house : and Thou shalt give them drink of Thy pleasures, 
 as I out . of . the ri . ver. 
 
42 SiettArag. Day 7. 
 
 9 For with Thee is the well of | life : and in Thy light | 
 shall . we . see . light. 
 
 10 O continue forth Thy lovingkindness unto them that | 
 know . Thee : and Thy righteousness unto them | that . are . 
 true . of heart. 
 
 11 O let not the foot of pride come a | gainst . me : and let 
 not the hand of the un|god . ly . cast . me down. 
 
 12 There are they fallen, all that work | wick . edness : 
 they are cast down, and shall | not . be . a . ble to stand. 
 
 Glo . ry | be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . be : 
 world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Day 7. (JBfansonfl* 
 
 Tone I. 4. 
 
 t4-<S>— ^-dS?-^-^ 
 
 jZZ 
 
 Psalm XXXYII. Noli cemulari. 
 
 JJRET \ not thyself because | of . the un . god . ly : neither 
 "• be thou envious against the|e . vil . do . ers. 
 
 2 For they shall soon be cut down | like . the . grass : and 
 be withered even | as . the . green . herb. 
 
 3 Put thou thy trust in the Lord, and be | do . ing . good : 
 dwell in the land, and verily | thou . shalt . be . fed. 
 
 4 Delight thou | in . the . Lord : and He shall give | thee . 
 thy . heart's . de . sire. 
 
 5 Commit thy way unto the Lord, and put thy | trust . in . 
 Him : and He shall \bring . it . to . pass. 
 
 6 He shall make thy righteousness as | clear . as . the light : 
 and thy just dealing | as . the . noon . day. 
 
 7 Hold.thee still in the Lord, and abide | pa . tiently . upon . 
 
Day 7. GbcttSong. 43 
 
 Him : but grieve not thyself at him whose way doth pros- 
 per, against the man that doeth after |e . vil . coun . sels. 
 
 8 Leave off from wrath, and let | go . dis . plea . sure : fret 
 not thyself, else shalt thou be moved | to . do . e . vil. 
 
 9 Wicked doers shall be | root . ed . out : and they that 
 patiently abide the Lord, those | shall . in . he . rit . the land. 
 
 10 Yet a little while, and the ungodly shall be | clean . 
 gone : thou shalt look after his place, and | he . shall . be . 
 a . way. 
 
 11 But the meek-spirited shall pos|sess . the . earth : and 
 shall be refreshed in th.e\mul . titude . of . peace. 
 
 12 The ungodly seeketh counsel a | gainst . the .just : and 
 gnasheth up | on . him . with . his . teeth. 
 
 13 The Lord shall | laugh . him . to scorn : for He hath 
 seen that his | day . is . co . ming. 
 
 14 The ungodly have drawn out the sword, and have | bent . 
 their . bow : to cast down the poor and needy, and to slay 
 such as are of a right | con . ver . sa . tion. 
 
 15 Their sword shall go | through . their . own . heart : and 
 their bow | shall . be . bro . ken. 
 
 18 A small thing that the | right . eous . hath : is better 
 than great riches | of . the un . god . ly. 
 
 17 For the arms of the ungodly | shall . be . bro . ken : 
 and the Lord up | hold . eth . the right . eous. 
 
 18 The Lord knoweth the | days . of . the god . ly : and 
 their inheritance shall en | dure . for . ev . er. 
 
 19 They shall not be confounded in the | pe . rilous . time : 
 aod in the days of dearth | they . shall . have . e . nough. 
 
 20 As for the ungodly they shall perish ; and the enemies 
 of the Lord shall consume as the | fat . of . Iambs : yea, even 
 as the smoke shall | they . con . sume . a > way. 
 
 21 The ungodly borroweth, and pay eth | not . a . gain \ 
 but the righteous is merciful |<z/2g£ . li . beral. 
 
 22 Such as are blessed of God shall pos | sess . the . 
 land : and they that are cursed of Him | shall . be . root . ed . 
 out. 
 
 23 The Lord ordereth a | good . man's . go . ing : and 
 maketh his way ac j cept . able . to . Him . self. 
 
 24 Though he fall, he shall not be | cast . a . way : for the 
 Lord up | hold . eth him . with . His . hand. 
 
 25 I have been young, and | now . am . old : and yet saw 
 I never the righteous forsaken, nor his | seed . beg . ging their . 
 bread. 
 
 26 The righteous is ever | mer . ciful . and lend . eth : and 
 his I seed . is . bles . sed. 
 
44 
 
 (EbcmSong. 
 
 V 
 
 Day 7. 
 
 ^-rs-^ 
 
 ZZL 
 
 ** 
 
 33 
 
 - £? < £? ^ 
 
 27 Flee from evil, and do the | thing . that is . #ood : and | 
 dwell . for . ev . er . more. 
 
 28 For the Lord loveth the [thing . that is . right : He 
 forsaketh not His that be godly, but they are pre | ser . ved . 
 for ev . er. 
 
 29 The unrighteous | shall . be . pun . ished : as for the 
 seed of the ungodly, it | shall . be . root . ed . out. 
 
 30 The righteous shall in | he . rit . the land : and dweD 
 there | in . for . ev . er. 
 
 31 The mouth of the righteous is exer | ci . sed . in wis . 
 dom : and his tongue will be | talk . ing . ofjudg . ment. 
 
 32 The law of his God is | in . his . heart : and his | go . 
 ings . shall . not . slide. 
 
 33 The ungodly | se . eth . the right . eous : and seeketh 
 og | ca . sion . to slay . him. 
 
 34 The Lord will not leave him | in . his . hand : nor con- 
 demn him when | he . is . jud . ged. 
 
 35 Hope thou in the Lord and keep His way, and He 
 shall promote thee, that thou shalt pos|sess . the . land : 
 when the ungodly shall perish | thou . shalt . see . it. 
 
 36 I myself have seen the ungodly in | great . pow . er : 
 and flourishing like a| green . bay . tree. 
 
 37 I went by, and|lo . he . was gone : I sought him, but 
 his place could | no . where . be . found. 
 
 38 Keep innocency, and take heed unto the | thing . that is . 
 right : for that shall bring a man| peace . at . the . last. 
 
 39 As for the transgressors, they shall | pe . rish . toge . 
 ther : and the end of the ungodly is, they shall be rooted | 
 out . at . the . last. 
 
 40 But the salvation of the righteous cometh | of . the . 
 Lord : who is also their strength in the | time . of . trou . ble. 
 
 41 And the Lord shall stand | by . them . and save . them : 
 He shall deliver them from the ungodly, and shall save them, 
 because they | put . their . trust . in . Him. 
 
 Glo . ey | be to the Father, | and . to . the Sun : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it I was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
45 
 
 Day 8. 
 
 JEattms. 
 
 Venite, exultemus Domino, 
 (Pointing No. 3.) 1 
 
 I 
 
 Tone I. 11. 
 <> 
 
 3=£* 
 
 221 
 
 tt= 
 
 -<s>- 
 
 t7 
 
 Tone II. 1 
 
 i 
 
 :tt= 
 
 -^- 
 
 2Z 
 
 ~ -^ C7- 
 
 Psalm XXXVIII. Domine, ne in furore. 
 
 Slow and Soft. 
 
 "DUT . me j not to rebuke O Lord, in Thine | an . ger : nei- 
 -*- ther chasten me in Thy heavy dis \jolea . sure. 
 
 2 For Thine arrows stick fast | in . me : and Thy hand | 
 pres . seth me . sore. 
 
 3 There is no health in my flesh, because of Thy dis | plea . 
 sure : neither is there any rest in my bones, by reason | of . 
 my . sin. 
 
 4 For my wickednesses are gone over my | head : and are 
 like a sore burden, too heavy for | me . to . bear. 
 
 5 My wounds stink, and are cor | rupt : through my | fool . 
 ish . ness. 
 
 6 I am brought into so great trouble and | mi . sery : that 
 I go mourning | all . the day . long. 
 
 7 For my loins are filled with a sore dis | ease : and there 
 is no whole part in my \bo . dy . 
 
 8 I am feeble, and sore | smit . ten : I have roared for the 
 very disquietness | of . my . heart. 
 
 9 Lord, Thou knowest all my de | sire : and my groaning 
 is not | hid . from . Thee. 
 
 10 My heart panteth, my strength hath | fail . ed me : and 
 the sight of mine eyes is | gone . from . me. 
 
 11 My lovers and my neighbours did stand looking upon 
 my|trou . ble : and my kinsmen stood a\far . off. 
 
 12 They also that sought after my life laid snares | for . me : 
 and they that went about to do me evil talked of wickedness, 
 and imagined deceit | all . the day . long. 
 
 1 Or, VI. 1. (Pointing No. 2.) 
 
46 fHattm*. Day 8. 
 
 13 As for mo, I was like a deaf man,, and | heard . not : and 
 as one that is dumb, who doth not|o . pen his . mouth. 
 
 14 I became even as a man that | hear . eth not : and in 
 whose mouth are | no . re . proofs. 
 
 15 For in Thee O Lord, have I put my | trust : Thou shalt 
 answer for me, 0|Lord . my . God. 
 
 16 I have required that they, even mine enemies, should 
 not triumph | o . ver me : for when my foot slipped, they re- 
 joiced greatly Against . me. 
 
 17 And I truly am set in the | plague : and my heaviness 
 is ever | in . my . sight. 
 
 18 For I will confess my | wick . edness : and be sorry | 
 for . my . sin. 
 
 19 But mine enemies live, and are | migh . ty : and they 
 that hate me wrongfully are many in | num . ber. 
 
 20 They also that reward evil for good are a | gainst . me : 
 because I follow the thing tha.t\ good . is. 
 
 21 Forsake me not, O Lord my | God : be not Thou far | 
 from . me. 
 
 22 Haste Thee to | help . me : O Lord God of my sal | va . 
 tion. 
 
 Glo . ey \ be to the Father, and to the [ Son : and to the | 
 Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . be : 
 world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm XXXIX. Dixi, custodiam. 
 
 Slow and Soft. 
 
 T SAID, I will take heed to my | ways : that I offend not | 
 ■*■ in . my . tongue. 
 
 2 I will keep my mouth as it were with a | bri . die : while 
 the ungodly is | in . my . sight. 
 
 3 I held my tongue, and spake | no . thing : I kept silence, 
 yea, even from good words ; but it was pain and | grief . to . 
 me. 
 
 4 My heart was hot within me, and while I was thus 
 musing the fire | kind . led : and at the last I spake | with . 
 my . tongue. 
 
 5 Lord, let irie know mine end, and the number of my| 
 days : that I may be certified how long 1 1 have . to . live. 
 
Day 8. fHattin*. 17 
 
 6 behold, Thou hast made my days as it were a span| 
 long : and mine age is even as nothing in respect of Thee ; 
 and verily every man living is altogether | va . ni . ty. 
 
 7 For man walketh in a vain shadow, and disquieteth him- 
 self in | vain : he heapeth up riches, and cannot tell who 
 shall | ga . ther . them. 
 
 8 And now Lord, what is my | hope : truly my hope is | 
 e . ven in . Thee. 
 
 9 Deliver me from all mine of | fen . cos : and make me 
 not a rebuke unto the \fool . ish. 
 
 10 I became dumb, and opened not my | mouth : for it was 
 Thy | do . ing. 
 
 11 Take Thy plague away | from . me : I am even con- 
 sumed by the means of Thy | hea . vy . hand. 
 
 12 1 When Thou with rebukes dost chasten man for sin, 
 Thou makest his beauty to consume away, like as it were a moth 
 fretting a | gar . ment : every man therefore is but | va . ni . ty. 
 
 13 Hear my prayer O Lord, and with Thine ears consider 
 my|cal . ling : hold not Thy peace | at . my . tears. 
 
 14 For I am a stranger | with . Thee : and a sojourner, as 
 all my | fa . thers . were. 
 
 15 O spare me a little, that I may recover my | strength : 
 before I go hence, and be|no . more . seen. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Father, and to the | Son : and to the| 
 Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ev . er | shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Tone I. 6. 
 
 M f j^ t 
 
 ~nr 
 
 tt 
 
 I£2_ 
 
 XT 
 
 Psalm XL. Expectans, exjpectavi. 
 
 With spirit. 
 
 T j WAITED patiently | for . the . Lord : and He inclined 
 -* unto me and | heard . my . cal . ling. 
 
 2 He brought me also out of the horrible pit, out of the | 
 mire . and . clay : and set my feet upon the rock, and or- 
 dered \my . go . ings. 
 
 3 Ajid He hath put a new | song . in . my . mouth : even a 
 thanksgiving | un . to . our . God. 
 
 4 Many shall | see . it . and fear : and shall put their | trust . 
 in . the . Lord. 
 
 1 Choristers are requested to pay particular attention to the punctua- 
 tion of this difficult verse. 
 
48 flfatttttf. Day 8. 
 
 
 '^^L 
 
 ^b^zzazsizz: 
 
 5 Blessed is the man that hath set his | hope . in . the Lord : 
 and turned not unto the proud, and to such as | go . a . bout . 
 with . lies. 
 
 6 O Lord my God, great are the wondrous works which 
 Thou hast done, like as be also Thy thoughts which | are . to . 
 us . ward : and yet there is no man that 6rdereth| them . un . 
 to . Thee. 
 
 7 If I should declare them, and | speak . of . them : they 
 should be more than V I am | a . ble . to . ex . press. 
 
 8 Sacrifice and meat offering Thou | would . est . not : but 
 mine ears | hast . Thou . o . pen . ed. 
 
 9 Burnt offerings and sacrifice for sin hast Thou | not . re . 
 qui . red : then said I, | Lo . I . come. 
 
 10 In the volume of the book it is written of me, that I 
 should fulfil Thy will, | O . my . God : I am content to do it, 
 yea, Thy law is with | in . my . heart. 
 
 11 I have declared Thy righteousness in the great | con . 
 gre . ga . tion : lo, I will not refrain my lips, O Lord, and | 
 that . Thou . knoio . est. 
 
 12 I have not hid Thy righteousness with | in . my . heart \ 
 my talk hath been of Thy truth and of | Thy . sal . va . tion. 
 
 13 I have not kept back Tliy loving | mer . cy . and truth \ 
 from the great | con . gre . ga . tion. 
 
 14 Withdraw not Thou Thy mercy | from . me . O Lord : 
 let Thy loving-kindness and Thy truth | al . way . preserve . me. 
 
 15 For innumerable troubles are come about me ; my sins 
 have taken such hold upon me, that I am not | a . ble . to look . 
 up : yea, they are more in number than the hairs of my 
 head, and my | heart . hath . fail . ed . me. 
 
 16 O Lord, let it be Thy pleasure | to . de . li . ver me : make 
 .haste, O | Lord . to . help . me. 
 
 17 Let them be ashamed and confounded together, that 
 seek after my | soul . to . destroy . it : let them be driven back- 
 ward, and put to rebuke, that | wish . me . e . vil. 
 
 18 Let them be desolate, and re | ward . ed . with shame : 
 that say unto me, Fie upon thee, | fie . up . on . thee. 
 
 19 Let all those that seek Thee be joyful and | glad . in . 
 Thee : and let such as love Thy salvation say alway, /The | 
 Lord . be . prai . sed.' 
 
 20 As for me', 'I am | poor . and . nee . dy : but the Lord | 
 ca . reth .for . me. 
 
Day 8. <£bcn$ong. 49 
 
 21 Thou art my helper | and . re . deem . er : make no 
 long tarrying, | . my . God. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it I was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
 Day 8. lE&ensong. 
 
 ie? 
 
 Tone IV. 4. 
 v v v < > 
 
 zzz^-l zHzr^ zszigz: zgzp^z^zszd g 
 
 -&- 
 
 ^ 
 
 Psalm XLI. Beatus qui intelligit. 
 "DLES . SED j is he that eonsidereth the | poor . and . nee . 
 ■*-* dy : the Lord shall deliver him in the | time . of . 
 trou . ble. 
 
 2 The Lord preserve him and keep him alive, that he may 
 be blessed | up . on . earth : and deliver not Thou him into 
 the | will . of . his . en . emies. 
 
 3 The Lord comfort him when he lieth sick up | on . his * 
 bed : make Thou all his bed | in . his . sick . ness. 
 
 4 I said, Lord, be merciful | un . to . me : heal my soul, 
 for T have | sin . ned . a . gainst . Thee. 
 
 5 Mine enemies speak | e . vil . of . me : when shall he 
 die, and his\name . pe . rish ? 
 
 6 And if he come to see me, he | speak . eth . va . nity : 
 and his heart conceiveth falsehood within himself, and when 
 he cometh | forth . he . tel . leth it. 
 
 7 All mine enemies whisper to | ge . ther . against . me : 
 even against me do they i|ma . gine . this . e . vil. 
 
 8 Let the sentence of guiltiness pro| ceed . a . gainst . him : 
 and now that he lieth, let him I rise . up . no . more. 
 
 9 Yea, even mine own familiar friend, | whom . I . trust . ed : 
 who did also eat of my bread, hath | laid . great . wait . for me. 
 
 10 But be Thou merciful unto | me . O . Lord : raise Thou 
 me up again, and] I . shall . re . ward . them. 
 
 11 By this I know Thou | fa . vourest . me : that mine 
 enemy doth not|tri . umph . a . gainst . me. 
 
 E 
 
50 ffirbcnSong. Day 8. 
 
 v v -1 
 
 
 V <> 
 
 
 
 ^3 ' ■" ' " 
 
 f§_i!_e4z£st-s. c-l_2 
 
 r^ 
 
 -Y^To rs r ^ & . r: 
 
 t) 
 
 
 
 12 And when I am in my health, | Thou . up . hold . est me : 
 and shalt set me before Thy | face .for . ev . er. 
 
 13/ Blessed be the Lord | God . of . Is . rael : world with- 
 out \end . A . men. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 Tonus Regius. 
 
 tirrr*t 
 
 =* 
 
 5 
 
 m 
 
 » m?o 
 
 £E 
 
 IZ2I 
 
 Psalm XLII. Quemadmodum. 
 
 T IKE . as | the hart desireth the | wa . ter . brooks : so 
 •*-* longeth my sotj.1 | af . ter . Thee . O . God. 
 
 2 My soul is athirst for God, yea, even for the | li . ving . 
 God : when shall I come to appear before the | pre . sence . 
 o/.God? 
 
 3 My tears have been my meat | day . and . night : while 
 they daily say unto me, | Where . is . now . thy . God ? 
 
 4 oS"ow, when I think thereupon, I pour out my heart | by . 
 my . self : for I went with the multitude, and brought them 
 forth | in . to . the house . of . God. 
 
 5 In the voice of praise and | thanks . gi . ving : among 
 such as | keep . ho . ly . day. 
 
 6 Why art thou so full of heaviness, | O . my . soul : and 
 why art thou so disquiet | ed . with . in . me ? 
 
 7 Put thy | trust . in . God : for I will yet give Him 
 •thanks for the help | of . His . coun . te . nance. 
 
 8 My God, my soul is | vex . ed . within . me : therefore 
 will I remember Thee concerning the land of Jordan, and 
 the little | hill . of . Her . mon. 
 
 9 One deep calleth another, because of the noise of the | 
 wa . ter . pipes : all Thy waves and storms are | gone . 
 o . ver . me. 
 
 10 The Lord hath granted His loving-kindness | in . the . 
 day . time : and in tlie night season did I sing of Him, and 
 made my prayer unto the | God . of . my . life. 
 
 11 I will say unto the God of my strength, Why hast | 
 
Day 8. CbeiMfOtlg. 51 
 
 Thou . for . got . ten me : why go I thus heavily, while the 
 enejmy . op . pres . seth . me? 
 
 12 My bones are smitten asunder | as . with . a sword : 
 while mine enemies that trouble me | cast . me . in . the . 
 teeth ; 
 
 13 Namely, while they say | dai . ly . un . to me : Where 
 is \now . thy . God? 
 
 14 Why art thou so vexed, | O . my . soul : and why art 
 thou so disquiet | ed . with . in . me ? 
 
 15 O put thy | trust . in . God : for I will yet thank Him, 
 Which is the help of my|coun . tenance . and . my . God. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 Tone IY. 4. 
 v v v <> 
 
 < b »g£ 
 
 W-£?-^- 
 
 g? - 
 
 *=t 
 
 -s>- 
 
 Psalm XLIII. Judica me, Deus. 
 
 f^IVE \ sentence with me God, and defend my cause 
 ^" against the un | god . ly . peo . pie : O deliver me from 
 the deceitful and | wick . ed . man. 
 
 2 For Thou art the God of my strength, why hast Thou | 
 put . me . from . Thee : and why go I so heavily while the 
 ene | my . op . pres . seth me ? 
 
 3 O send out Thy light and Thy truth, that | they . may . 
 lead . me : and bring me unto Thy holy hill, and to | Thy . 
 dwel . ling. 
 
 4 And that I may go unto the altar of God, even unto the 
 God of my | joy . and . glad . ness : and upon the harp will I 
 give thanks unto Thee, O | God . my . God. 
 
 5 Why art thou so heavy, | O . my . soul : and why art 
 thou so disquiet | ed . with . in . me ? 
 
 6 O put thy | trust . in . God : for I will yet give Him 
 thanks, Which is the help of my countenance, | and . my . 
 God. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
52 
 
 Day 9. fHatttns. 
 
 Venite, exultemus Domino. 
 
 (Pointing Xo. 1.) 
 
 Tone V. 6, Kouen Mediation, 
 v v <> 
 
 5=rf 
 
 ~rzr ZEtZZZI 
 
 r 
 
 s^ 
 
 22-^^rs: 
 
 (Pointing Xo. 2.) 
 
 Or this, 
 
 Tone V. 4. 
 
 tr 
 
 3 
 
 Z3I 
 
 Tone VII. 5. 
 < > 
 
 i^:cz^ 
 
 &* 
 
 -^— <S>— 7*2— & — 
 
 tt 
 
 =S==Z 
 
 Psalm XLIV. Deus, auribus. 
 \\TE . have \ heard with our ears O God, our | fa . thers . 
 ^ " have told . us : what Thou hast done in | their . time . 
 of old; 
 
 2 How Thou hast driven out the heathen with Thy hand, 
 and { plant . ed . them . in : how Thou hast destroyed the 
 nations, a.n&\ cast . them . out. 
 
 3 For they gat not the land in possession | through . their . 
 own . sword : neither was it their own | arm . that . help . 
 ed them. 
 
 4 But Thy right hand, and Thine arm, and the light of | 
 Thy . coun . tenance : because Thou hadst a | f a . vour . un . 
 to them. 
 
 5 Thou art my | King . O . God : send help | un . to . 
 Ja . cob. 
 
 6 Through Thee will we over | throw . our . en . emies : 
 and in Thy Name will we tread them under, that rise | up . 
 a . gainst . us. 
 
 7 For I will not trust | in . my . bow : it is not my sword | 
 that . shall . help . me. 
 
 8 But it is Thou that savest us | from . our . en . emies : 
 and puttest them to con | fu . sion . that hate . us. 
 
 * This note is to be sung* to the syllable marked thus * in the pointing. 
 
Day 9. ftlattmsf. 53 
 
 9 We make our boast of God | all . day . long : and will 
 praise Thy | Name . for . ev . er. 
 
 10 But now Thou art far off, and puttest us | to . con . fu . 
 sion : and goest not forth | with . our . ar . mies. 
 
 11 Thou makes t us to turn our backs up | on . our . en . 
 emies : so that they which | hate . us . spoil . our goods. 
 
 12 Thou lettest us be eaten | up . like . sheep : and hast 
 scattered us a|mong . the . hea . then. 
 
 13 Thou sellest Thy | peo . pie . for nought : and takest 
 no | mo . ney . for . them. 
 
 14 Thou makest us to be rebuked | of . our . neigh . bours : 
 to be laughed to scorn and had in derision of them that are ! 
 round . a . bout . us. 
 
 15 Thou makest us to be a by-word a | mong . the . hea . 
 then : and that the people shake their \ heads . at . us. 
 
 16 My contusion is | dai . ly . before . me : and the shame 
 of my | face . hath . co . vered me. 
 
 17 For the voice of the slanderer | and . bias . phe . mer : 
 for the enemy | and . a . ven . ger. 
 
 18 And though all this be come upon us, yet do we | not . 
 for . get . Thee : nor behave ourselves frowardly | in . Thy . 
 co . venant. 
 
 19 Our heart is not | turn . ed . back : neither our steps 
 gone | out . of . Thy . way ; 
 
 20 No, not when Thou hast smitten us into the | place . 
 of. dra . gons : and covered us with the|sha . dow . of death. 
 
 21 If we have forgotten the Name of our G-od, and holden 
 up our hands to any | strange . God : shall not God search it 
 out ? for He knoweth the very | se . crets . of . the heart. 
 
 22 For Thy sake also are we killed | all . the day . long : 
 and are counted as sheep ap| point . ed . to . be slain. 
 
 23/ x Up Lord, why | sleep . est . Thou : awake, and be not 
 absent from | us . for . ev . er. 
 
 24/? Wherefore hidest | Thou . Thy . fare : and forgettest 
 our misery | and . trou . ble ? 
 
 25 For our soul is brought low, even| un . to . the dust : our 
 belly |clea . veth . un . to the ground. 
 
 26 Arise, |a«d . help . us : and deliver us, | for . Thy . mer . 
 cy's sake. 
 
 Glo . ry J be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it . was \ in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without lend . A . men. 
 
54 fHatttn*. Day 9. 
 
 Tone VIII. 2, Rouen Mediation. 
 v y_ v <> 
 
 Psalm XLV. Eructavit cor meum. 
 /1/fY \ heart is inditing of a | good . mat . ter : I speak 
 -^^* of the things which I have | made . un . to . the King. 
 
 2 My tongue | is . the., pen : of a|rea . dy . wri . ter. 
 
 3 Thou art fairer than the ( chil . dren . of men : full of 
 grace are Thy lips, because God hath blessed | Thee . for . 
 ev . er. 
 
 4 Gird Thee with Thy sword upon Thy thigh, O | Thou . 
 most . migh . ty : according to Thy | wor . ship . and . re- 
 nown. 
 
 5 Good luck have Thou | with . Thine . hon . our : ride on, 
 because of the word of truth, of meekness, and righteous- 
 ness ; and Thy right hand shall teach Thee | ter . rible . things. 
 
 6 Thy arrows are very sharp, and the people shall be 
 sub | du . ed . un . to Thee : even in the midst, among 
 ihe\ King's . en . emies. 
 
 7 Thy seat O God, en | du . reth . for ev . er : the sceptre 
 of Thy kingdom is a| right . seep . tre. 
 
 8 Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated in | i . qui . ty : 
 wherefore God, even Thy God, hath anointed Thee with the 
 oil of gladness a|bove . Thy . fel . lows. 
 
 9 All Thy garments smell of myrrh, | a . loes . and cas . 
 sia : out of the ivory palaces whereby they have | made . 
 Thee . glad. 
 
 10 Sings' daughters were among Thy honour | a . ble . 
 wo . men : upon Thy right hand did stand the queen in a 
 vesture of gold, wrought about with|di . vers . co . lours. 
 
 11 Hearken O daughter and consider, in | cline . thine . 
 ear : forget also thine own people, | and . thy . fa . ther's 
 house. 
 
 12 So shall the King have pleasure | in . thy . beau . ty : 
 for He is thy Lord God, and | wor . ship . thou . Him. 
 
 13 And the daughter of Tyre shall be there | with . a . gift : 
 like as the rich also among the people shall make their sup- 
 pli|ca . tion . before . Thee. 
 
 14 The King's daughter is all | glo . rious . within : her 
 clothing | is . of . wrought . gold. 
 
 15 She shall ,be brought unto the King in raiment of [ 
 nee . die . work : the virgins that be her fellows shall bear 
 her company, and shall be\brought . un . to Thee. 
 
Day 9. i3flatttn£{. 55 
 
 16 With joy and gladness shall | they . be . brought : and 
 shall enter into the | King's . pa . lace. 
 
 17 Instead of thy fathers, thou shalt | have . chil . dren : 
 whom thou mayest make|prin . ces . in all . lands. 
 
 18 I will remember Thy Name from one generation | to . 
 an . o . ther : therefore shall the people give thanks unto 
 Thee, | world . without . end. 
 
 Glo . ey \ be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm XLVI. Deus noster refugium. 
 
 C^ OD is our | hope . and . strength : a very present | help . 
 ^-* in . trou . ble. 
 
 2 Therefore will we not fear, though the | earth . be . mo . 
 ved : and though the hills be carried into the | midst . of . 
 the sea. 
 
 3 Though the waters thereof | rage . and . swell : and 
 though the mountains shake at the | tern . pest . of . the same. 
 
 4 The rivers of the flood thereof shall make glad the [ ci . 
 ty . of God : the holy place of the tabernacle | of . the Most . 
 High . est. 
 
 5 God is in the midst of her, therefore shall she not j be . 
 re . mo . ved : God shall help her, and | that . right . ear . ly. 
 
 6 The heathen make much ado, and the | king . doms . 
 are mo . ved : but God hath showed His voice, and the | 
 earth . shall . melt . away. 
 
 7 The Lord of | Hosts . is . with . us : the God of Jacob | 
 is . our . re . fuge. 
 
 8 O come hither and behold the | works . of . the Lord : 
 what destruction He hath | brought . up . on . the earth. 
 
 9 He maketh wars to cease in | all . the . world : He 
 breaketh the bow, and knappeth the spear in sunder, and 
 burnetii the|cha . riots . in . the fire. 
 
 10 p Be still then, and know that 1 1 . am . God : f\ will be 
 exalted among the heathen, and V I will be ex | alt . ed . in . 
 the earth. 
 
 11 The Lord of | hosts . is . with . us : the God of Jacob | 
 is . our . re . fuge. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
56 
 
 Day 9. lEbcnsong. 
 
 Tone III. 4. 
 
 Q£* v v v. v < 
 
 zr—*- 
 
 zj^zri^z^: 
 
 zSz^zsz^zU 
 
 Psalm XL VII. Omnes gentes, plaudite. 
 
 /I | CLAP your hands together. | all . ye . peo . pie : O sing 
 ^ unto God with the | voice . of . me . lody. 
 
 2 For the Lord is high, | and . to be . fear . ed : He is the 
 great King up | on . all . the earth. 
 
 3 He shall subdue the | peo . pie . un . der us : and the 
 nations | un . der . our . feet. 
 
 4 He shall choose out an | he . ritage . for . us : even the 
 worship of J"keoh\whom . He . lo . ved. 
 
 5 God is gone up with a|mer . ry . noise : and the Lord 
 with the | sound . of . the trump. 
 
 6 O sing praises, sing praises |un . to our . God : O sing 
 praises, sing praises | un . to . our . King. 
 
 7 For God is the King of | all . the . earth : sing ye praises 
 with|wtt . der . stand . ing. 
 
 8 God reigneth | o . ver . the hea . then : God sitteth up | 
 on . His . ho . ly seat. 
 
 9 The princes of the people are joined unto the people of 
 the | God . of . A . braham : for God, Which is very high 
 exalted, doth defend the earth, as \t\icere . with . a shield. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world withjoz^ . end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm XLVIII. Magnus Dominus. 
 
 /^.REAT is the Lord, and highly | to . be . prai . sed : in 
 ^* the city of our God, even up | on . His . ho . ly hill. 
 
 2 The hill of Syon is a fair place, and the joy of the | 
 whole . earth : upon the north side lieth the city of the 
 great King ; God is well known in her palaces | as . a . sure . 
 re . fuge. 
 
 3 For lo, the>| kings . of. the earth : are gathered and| 
 gone . b} r .to . ge . ther. 
 
 4 They marvelled to |.see . such . things : they were as- 
 tonished, andjsud . den . ly . cast . down. 
 
Day 9. (EbenSong. 57 
 
 5 Fear came there up | on . them . and sor . row : as upon 
 a | wo . man . in . her . tra . vail. 
 
 6 Thou shalt break the | ships . of. the sea : l \through . 
 the . east . wind. 
 
 7 Like as we have heard, so have we seen, in the city of 
 the Lord of Hosts, in the city | of . our . God : God up- 
 holdeth th.e\same .for . ev . er. 
 
 8 We wait for Thy loving-kindness, | O . God : in the 
 midst | of. Thy . Tern . pie. 
 
 9 O God, according to Thy Name, so is Thy praise | un . 
 to . the world's . end : Thy right hand is \full . of . right . 
 eousness. 
 
 10 Let the mount Syon rejoice, and the daughter of | Ju . 
 dah . be glad : because | of . Thy . judg . ments. 
 
 11 Walk about Syon, and go | round . a . bout . her : and 
 tell thejfow . ers . there . of. 
 
 12 Mark well her bulwarks, set | up . her . hou . ses : that 
 ye may tell | them . that . come . af . ter. 
 
 13 For this God is our God for | ev . er . and ev . er : He 
 shall be o\\y\ guide . un . to death. 
 
 Glo . by j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world with|ow£ . end . A . men. 
 
 Tone YI. 1. 
 v 
 
 Psalm XLIX. Audite hcec, omnes. 
 /^ | HEAR ye this, | all . ye . peo . pie : ponder it with your 
 ^ ears, all ye that | dwell . in . the . world ; 
 
 2 High and low, I rich . and . poor : one | with . an . o . ther. 
 
 3 My mouth shall | speak . of . wis . dom : and my heart 
 shall muse of | un . der . stand . ing. 
 
 4 I will incline mine | ear . to . the pa . rable : and show 
 my dark | speech . up . on . the . harp. 
 
 5 Wherefore should I fear in the | days . of. wick . edm'ss : 
 and when the wickedness of my heels compasseth | me . round . 
 a . bout ? 
 
 6 There be some that put their trust | in . their . goods : and 
 boast themselves in the multitude | of . their . rich . es. 
 
 7 But no man may dejli . ver his . bro . ther : nor make 
 agreement | un . to . God . for . him ; 
 
 1 Omit reciting note. 
 
58 (Sbcns'ong. Day 9. 
 
 D'VH^rHTfH 
 
 ~^~ 
 
 8 For it cost more to re | deem . their . souls : so that he 
 must let that a | lone . for . ev . er. 
 
 9 Yea, though he | live . long : and | see . not . the . grave. 
 
 10 For he seeth that wise men also die, and|pe . rish . 
 toge . ther : as well as the ignorant and foolish, and leave 
 their | rich . es . for o . ther. 
 
 11 And yet they think that their houses shall con| ti . nue . 
 for ev . er : and that their dwelling places shall endure from 
 one generation to another; and call the lands |af . ter their . 
 own . names. 
 
 12 Nevertheless, man will not a | bide . in . hon . our : 
 seeing he may be compared unto the beasts that perish ; this | 
 is . the . way . of . them. 
 
 13 This is | their . fool . ishness : and their posterity | praise . 
 their . say . ing. 
 
 14 They lie in the hell like sheep, death gnaweth upon 
 them, and the righteous shall have domination over them | in . 
 the . morn . ing : their beauty shall consume in the sepul- 
 chre | out . of their . dwel . ling. 
 
 15 But God hath delivered my soul from the | place . of . 
 hell : for He | shall . re . ceive . me. 
 
 16 Be not thou afraid, though one be | made . rich : or if 
 the glory of his house | be . in . crea . sed. 
 
 17 For he shall carry nothing away with him | when . he . 
 di . eth : neither shall his \jpomp . fol . low . him. 
 
 18 For while he lived, he counted himself an | hap . py . 
 man : and so long as thou doest well unto thyself, men will 
 speak \good . of . thee. 
 
 19 He shall follow the generation | of . his . fa . thers : and 
 shall | ne . ver . see . light. 
 
 20 Man being in honour hath no | un . der . stand . ing : 
 but is compared unto the | beasts . that . pe . rish. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
Day 10. 
 
 59 
 
 J&attins. 
 
 Venite, exultemus Domino. 
 {Pointing No. 2.) 
 
 Tone I. 15. 
 
 I 
 
 g g^ggm 
 
 ■9-&- 
 
 tt 
 
 zz^<z?- 
 
 ■&- 
 
 ?2Z 
 
 -W 
 
 Tone VIII. 1. 
 <> 
 
 «: 
 
 ** 
 
 122—^- 
 
 Psalm L. Ztews deorum. 
 
 HTHE \ Lord, even the most mighty God, hath | spo . ken : 
 -* and called the world, from the rising up of the sun, 
 unto the | go . ing . down . thereof. 
 
 2 Out of Syon hath God ap | pear . ed : in | per . feet . 
 beau . ty. 
 
 3 Our God shall come, and shall not keep | si . lence : there 
 shall go before Him a consuming fire, and a mighty tempest 
 shall be stirred up | round . a . bout . Him. 
 
 4 He shall call the heaven from a|bove : and the earth, 
 that He may | judge . His . peo . pie. 
 
 5 Gather My saints together |un . to Me : those that have 
 made a covenant with | Me . with . sa . crifice. 
 
 6 And the heavens shall declare His | right . eousness : for| 
 God . is . Judge . Himself. 
 
 7 Hear O My people, and X I will | speak : I Myself will 
 testify against thee O Israel ; for I am God, | e . ven . thy . 
 God. 
 
 8 I will not reprove thee because of thy sacrifices, or for 
 thy burnt | of . ferings : because they were not | al . way . 
 before . Me. 
 
 9 I will take no bullock out of thine j house : nor he-goat | 
 out . of . thy . folds. 
 
 10 For all the beasts of the forest are | Mine : and so are 
 the cattle up ! on . a . thou . sand hills. 
 
 11 I know all the fowls upon the|moun . tains : and the 
 wild beasts of the field | are . in . My . sight. 
 
 12 If I be hungry, I will not | tell . thee : for the whole 
 world is Mine, and|all . that . is . therein. 
 
(30 {ttatttns. Day 10. 
 
 -8 * 
 
 £^— *-&z 
 
 w 
 
 :W=^=^= 
 
 221 
 
 13 Thinkest thou that V I will eat | bulls' . flesh : and | drink . 
 the . blood . of goats? 
 
 14 Offer unto God thanks |gi . ving : and pay thy tows 
 unto the | Most . High . est. 
 
 15 And call upon Me in the time ofjtrou . ble : so will I 
 hear thee, and | thou . shalt . praise . Me. 
 
 16 But unto the ungodly said | God : Why dost thou 
 preach My laws, and takest My covenant! in . thy . mouth ; 
 
 17 Whereas thou hatest to be re | form . ed : and hast cast 
 My | words . be . hind . thee ? 
 
 18 When thou sawest a thief, thou consentedst |un . 
 to him : and hast been partaker j with . the a . dult . erers. 
 
 19 Thou hast let thy mouth speak | wick . edness : and 
 with thy tongue thou hast|s<?£ . forth . deceit. 
 
 20 Thou satest, and spakest against thy|bro . ther : yea, 
 and hast slandered thine | otun . mo . ther's son. 
 
 21 These things hast thou done, and I held My tongue ; 
 and thou thoughtest wickedly that I am even such a one as 
 thy | self : but I will reprove thee, and set before thee the| 
 things . that . thou . hast done. 
 
 22 O consider this, ye that forget | God : lest I pluck you 
 away, and there be none | to . de . li . ver you. 
 
 23 Whoso offereth Me thanks and praise, he | hon . 
 oureth Me : and to him that ordereth his conversation right 
 will I show the sal | va . tion . of God. 
 
 Glo . by j be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was iu the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Tonus Peregrinus. 
 
 ijt ft V V V 
 
 
 -<^- 
 
 *=J2=- 
 
 \J pp -&- ^ -&- 
 
 Psalm LI. Miserere me/', Deus. 
 
 To be sung very slowly and softly throughout. 
 
 TTA VE | mercy upon me, O God, | af . ter Thy . great . 
 -" good . ness : according to the multitude of Thy mer- 
 cies, do away | mine . of .fen . ces. 
 
Day 10. £Hattt'n& 61 
 
 2 Wash me | through . ly . from . my . wick . edness : and | 
 cleanse . me . from . my . sin. 
 
 3 For j I . ac . know . ledge . my . faults : and my sin is | 
 ev . er . before . me. 
 
 4 Against Thee only have I sinned, and done this | e . vil . 
 . Thy . sight : that Thou mightest be justified in Thy 
 
 saying, and clear when | Thou . art .jud . ged. 
 
 5 Behold, I was|sha . pen in . wick . ed . ness : and in sin 
 hath my | mo . ther . concei . ved . me. 
 
 6 But lo, Thou requirest truth | in . the . in . ward .parts : 
 and shalt make me to understand | wis . dom . se . cret . ly. 
 
 7 Thou shalt purge me with hyssop, j and . I . shall . be . 
 clean : Thou shalt wash me, and N I shall be j whi . ter . than . 
 snow. 
 
 8 Thou shalt make me | hear . of . joy . and . glad . ness : 
 that the bones which Thou hast|bro . ken . may . re . joice. 
 
 9 Turn Thy [face . from . my . sins : and put out | all . my . 
 mis . deeds. 
 
 10 Make me a | clean . heart . . God : and renew a right | 
 spi . rit . withiw- . me. 
 
 11 Cast me not a | way . from . Thy . pre . sence : and take 
 not Thy Holy | Spi . rit .from . me. 
 
 12 O give me the comfort | of . Thy . help . a . gain : and 
 stablish me with | Thy . free . Sjpi . rit. 
 
 13 Then shall I teach Thy | ways . un . to . the wick . ed : and 
 sinners shall be con | vert . ed . un . to . Thee. 
 
 14 Deliver me from bloodguiltiness O God ; Thou that art 
 the | God . of . my . health : and my tongue shall | sing . 
 of Thy . right . eous . ness. 
 
 15 Thou shalt | o . pen my . lips . . Lord : and my | 
 mouth . shall . show . Thy . praise. 
 
 16 For Thou desirest no sacrifice, | else . would I . give . 
 it . Thee : but Thou delightest not in | burnt . of . fer . ings. 
 
 17 The sacrifice of | God . is . a trou . bled . spi . rit : a 
 broken and contrite heart O God, shalt | Thou . not . de . spise. 
 
 18 O be favourable and | gra . cious . un . to . Sj . on : 
 build Thou the | walls . of . Jeru . sa . lem. 
 
 19 Then shalt Thou be pleased with the sacrifice of right- 
 eousness, with the burnt | of . ferings . and . ob . la . tions : 
 then shall they offer young bullocks up | on . Thine . al . tar. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the | Fa . ther . and . to . the Son : and| 
 to . the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is | now . and . ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without lend . A . men. 
 
i 
 
 62 iHatttns. Day 10. 
 
 Tone VIII. 1. 
 ^ — J I ; V <> I I 
 
 Psalm LII. Quid gloriaris ? 
 
 JJ/'HY | boastest thou thyself, thou | ty . rant : that thou | 
 *' canst . do . mis . chief; 
 
 2 Whereas the goodness of | God : endureth|^ . dai . ly? 
 
 3 Thy tongue imagineth | wick . edness : and with lies 
 thou cuttest like a | sharp . ra . zor. 
 
 4 Thou hast loved unrighteousness more than | good . ness : 
 and to talk of lies | more . than . right . eousness. 
 
 5 Thou hast loved to speak all words that may do | hurt : 
 O | thou . false . tongue. 
 
 6 Therefore shall God destroy thee for | ev . er : He shall 
 take thee and pluck thee out of thy dwelling, and root thee 
 out of the land | of . the . li . ving. 
 
 7 The righteous also shall see this, and | fear : and shall | 
 laugh . him . to scorn. 
 
 8 Lo, this is the man that took not God for his | strength : 
 but trusted unto the multitude of his riches, and strength- 
 ened himself | in . his . wick . edness. 
 
 9 As for me, I am like a green olive-tree in the house of | 
 God : my trust is in the tender mercy of God for|ev . er . 
 and ev . er. 
 
 10 I will always give thanks unto Thee for that Thou hast | 
 done : and I will hope in Thy Name, for Thj\sai?its . like . 
 it well. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
63 
 
 Day 10. lEbensonij. 
 
 I n 
 
 V v 
 
 
 
 Tone IY. 5 
 v <> 
 
 y t 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' (A\ a ^ J ra 
 
 ^ ^3 ^ 
 
 r^ 
 
 ra 
 
 ^s rj ^ 
 
 1 w C? < 1 1 
 
 
 
 
 1 ^-u 
 
 Psalm LIII. Dixit insipiens. 
 
 rpiLE \ foolish body liath said | in . his . heart : There | is . 
 •* no . God. 
 
 2 Corrupt are they, and become abominable | in . their . 
 wick . edness : there is | none . that . do . eth good. 
 
 3 God looked down from heaven upon the | chil . dren . 
 of men : to see if there were any that would understand and | 
 seek . af . ter God. 
 
 4 But they are all gone out of the way, they are altogether 
 become a | bo . mi . na . ble : there is also none that doeth | 
 good . no . not . one. 
 
 5 Are not they without understanding that | work . wick . 
 edness : eating up My people as if they would eat bread ? 
 they have not | cal . led . upon . God. 
 
 6 They were afraid where | no . fear . was : for God hath 
 broken the bones of him that besieged thee ; thou hast put 
 them to confusion, because God | hath . de . spi . sed them. 
 
 7 O, that the salvation were given unto 'Israel | out . of. 
 Sy . on : O, that the Lord would deliver His people out of | 
 cap . ti . vity ! 
 
 8 Then should | Ja . cob . rejoice : and 'Israel should | be . 
 right . glad. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm LIY. Deus, in nomine. 
 
 C AYE me, O God, | for . Thy . Name's . sake : and avenge 
 ^ me | in . Thy . strength. 
 
 2 Hear my | prayer . O . God : and hearken unto the | 
 words . of . my . mouth. 
 
 3 For strangers are risen | up . a . gainst . me : and tyrants, 
 which have not God before their eyes, seek | af . ter my . 
 soul. 
 
64 CrbrnSong. Day 10. 
 
 iSr^to 
 
 < > 
 
 5 
 
 :.=■; 
 
 
 4 Behold, God is | my . help . er : the Lord is -with them 
 that up | hold . ray . soul. 
 
 5 He shall reward evil | un . to mine . en . emies : destroy 
 Thou them | in . Thy . truth. 
 
 6 An offering of a free heart will I give Thee, and praise 
 Thy | Name . O . Lord : because it is so | com . fort . a . ble. 
 
 7 For He hath delivered me out of | all . my . trou . ble : 
 and mine eye hath seen his desire up|on . mine . en . emies. 
 
 Glo . ry J be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly '. Ghost; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall • 
 be : world without lend . A . men. 
 
 Tone I. 10. 
 < > 
 
 fc- ^-^E 
 
 H E3=5 
 
 £=t 
 
 9 
 
 Psalm LV. JExaudi, Dens. 
 
 TTEAR | my | prayer . O . God : and hide not Thyself 
 -" from J my . pe . ti . tion. 
 
 2 Take heed unto | me . and . hear . me : how I mourn in 
 my prayer, | and . am . vex . ed. 
 
 3 The enemy crieth so, and the ungodly cometh | on . so . 
 fast : for they are minded to do me some mischief; so 
 maliciously are they | set . a . gainst . me. 
 
 4 My heart is disquiet |ed . with . in . me : and the fear 
 of death is | fal . len . upon . me. 
 
 5 Fearfulness and trembling are | come . up . on . me : and 
 an horrible dread hath | o . ver . whelm . ed me. 
 
 6 And I said, O that I had wings | like . a . dove : for then 
 would I flee a | way . and . be . at rest. 
 
 7 Lo, then would I get me a|way . far . off : and remain' 
 in . the . wil . derness. 
 
 8 V I would make | haste . to . escape : because of the 
 stormy | wind . and . tern . pest. 
 
 9 Destroy their tongues O Lord, | and . di . vide .them : 
 for I have spied unrighteousness and strife | in . the . ci . ty. 
 
 10 Day and night they go about within thej walls . there . 
 of : mischief also and sorrow are | in . the . midst . of it. 
 
Day 10. ©fcerulong. 05 
 
 11 Wickedness | is . there . in : deceit and guile go not| 
 out . of their . streets. 
 
 12 For it is not an open enemy that hath done me | this . 
 dis . hon . our : for then 1 1 could . have . borne . it. 
 
 13 Neither was it mine adversary that did magnify him i 
 self . a . gainst . me : for then peradventure, I would have 
 hid my \ self . from . him. 
 
 14 But it was even thou, | my . com . pa . nion : my guide, 
 and mine | own . fa . mi . liar friend. 
 
 15 We took sweet|coun . sel . toge . ther : and walked in 
 the I house . of . God . as friends. 
 
 16 Let death come hastily upon them, and let them go 
 down quick | in . to . hell : for wickedness is in their dwell- 
 ings,! and . a . mong . them. 
 
 17 As for me, 'I will | call . upon . God : and the | Lord . 
 shall . save . me. 
 
 18 In the evening and morning and at noon-day will I 
 pray, | and . that . in . stantly : and He shall | hear . my . 
 voice. 
 
 19 It is He that hath delivered my soul in peace from the 
 battle that | was . a . gainst . me : for there were J ma . ny . 
 with . me. 
 
 20 Yea, even God that endureth for ever, shall hear me, 
 and | bring . them . down : for they will not | turn . nor . fear . 
 God. 
 
 21 He laid his hands upon such as be at \jpeace . with . him : 
 and he | brake . his . co . venant. 
 
 22 The words of his mouth were softer than butter, having | 
 war . in his . heart : his words were smoother than oil, and | 
 yet . be they . ve . ry swords. 
 
 23 O cast thy burden upon the Lord, and He shall | 
 nou . rish . thee : and shall not suffer the righteous to | fall . 
 for . ev . er. 
 
 24 And | as . for . them : Thou, O God, shalt bring them 
 into the pit | of . de . struc . tion. 
 
 25 The blood-thirsty and deceitful men shall not live out | 
 half . their . days : nevertheless, my trust shall be in | Thee . 
 O . Lord. 
 
 Glo . et j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it I was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
66 
 
 Day 11. iHattms. 
 
 Venite, exultemus Domino. 
 {Pointing No. 2.) Tone I. 9. 
 
 m) a g? -* 7 "! ^ -^-g>-^H tt c z-& 
 
 9 
 
 ICE 
 
 "Cr 
 
 Or this, 
 {Pointing No. 2.) Tone I. 13. 
 
 v v v 
 
 
 u 
 
 Tone II. 3. 
 
 ?^r-S=* 
 
 «= 
 
 -<^~ 
 
 ~2^~ 
 
 Psalm LVI. Miserere mei, Deus. 
 
 T)E I merciful unto me O God, for man goeth about to 
 -^ de|vour . me : he is daily fighting and|trou . bling . 
 me. 
 
 2 Mine enemies are daily in hand to swallow me | up : for 
 they be many that fight against me, O | Thou . Most . High . 
 est. 
 
 3 Nevertheless, though I am sometime a|fraid : yet put 
 'I my | trust . in . Thee. 
 
 4 I will praise God because of His [word : I have put my 
 trust in God, and will not fear what flesh can | do . un .to me. 
 
 5 They daily mistake my | words : all that they imagine is 
 to | do . me . e . vil. 
 
 6 They hold all together, and keep themselves | close : and 
 mark my steps, when they lay | wait . for . my . soul. 
 
 7 Shall they escape for their | wick . edness : Thou O God, 
 in Thy displeasure shalt | cast . them . down. 
 
 8 Thou tellest my Sittings ; put my tears into Thy | bot . 
 tie : are not these things noted | in . Thy . book ? 
 
 9 Whensoever I call upon Thee, then shall mine enemies 
 be put to | flight : this I know, for God is | on . my . side. 
 
 10 In God's word will X I re|joice : in the Lord's word| 
 will . I . ?om .' fort me. 
 
Day 11. fHatttn*. 67 
 
 11 Yea, in God have I put my| trust : I will not be afraid 
 what man can | do . un . to me. 
 
 12 Unto Thee O God, will I pay my | vows : unto Thee 
 will 1 1 . give . thanks. 
 
 13 For Thou hast delivered my soul from death, and my 
 feet from|fal . ling : that I may walk before God in the 
 light | of . the . li . ving. 
 
 Glo . ey | be to the Father, and to the | Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm LYII. Miserere mei, Deus. 
 T3E merciful unto me O God, be merciful unto me, for my 
 •*-* soul trusteth in | Thee : and under the shadow of Thy 
 wings shall be my refuge, until this tyranny be | o . ver . past. 
 
 2 I will call unto the most high | God : even unto the God 
 that shall perform the cause which I j have . in . hand. 
 
 3 He shall send from | hea . ven : and save me from the 
 reproof of him that would | eat . me . up. 
 
 4 God shall send forth His mercy and | truth : my soul is 
 B.\mong . li . ons. 
 
 5 And I lie even among the children of men, that are set 
 on | fire : whose teeth are spears and arrows, and their tongue 
 a | sharp . stvord. 
 
 6/ Set up Thyself O God, above the | hea . vens : and Thy 
 glory above | all . the . earth. 
 
 7 p They have laid a net for my feet, and pressed down my | 
 soul : they have digged a pit before me, and are fallen into 
 the midst of | it . them . selves. 
 
 8 My heart is fixed O God, my heart is | fix . ed : X I will | 
 sing . and . give . praise. 
 
 9f Awake up my glory, awake, lute and | harp : I myself 
 will a | wake . right . ear . ly. 
 
 10/ 1 will give thanks unto Thee O Lord, among the j 
 peo . pie : and I will sing unto Thee a | mong . the . na . 
 tions. 
 
 11/ For the greatness of Thy mercy reacheth unto the| 
 hea . vens : and Thy truth |un . to . the clouds. 
 
 12 ff Set up Thyself O God, above the | hea . vens : and 
 Thy glory above | all . the . earth. 
 
 Glo . ey | be to the Father, and to the | Son : and to 
 the | Ho. ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . be : 
 world without I end . A . men. 
 
68 fHattma. Day 11. 
 
 i 
 
 Tone VII. 3. 
 v 
 
 * =g=l td-^-^^ =g 
 
 id ^ d 
 
 Psalm LVIII. £t rere atiqiie. 
 
 A RE . your . minds j set upon righteousness, x O ye | con . 
 -^~*- gre . ga . tion : and do ye judge the thing that is right, | 
 O . ye . sons . of . men ? 
 
 2 Yea, ye imagine mischief in your heart up|on . the . 
 earth : and your hands | deal . with . wick . ed . ness. 
 
 3 The ungodly are froward, even from their | mo . ther's . 
 womb : as soon as they are born, they go a | stray . and . 
 speak . lies. 
 
 4 They are as venomous as the poison | of . a . ser . pent : 
 even like the deaf adder that | stop . peth . her . ears. 
 
 5 Which refuseth to hear the | voice . of . the charm . er : 
 charm he | ne . ver so . wise . ly. 
 
 6 Break their teeth O God, in their mouths ; smite the 
 jaw-bones of the|li . ons . O . Lord : let them fall away like 
 water that runneth apace ; and when they shoot their arrows, | 
 let . them . be root . ed . out. 
 
 7 Let them consume away like a snail, and be like the un- 
 timely | fruit . of . a wo . man : and let them | not . see . the . 
 sun. 
 
 8 Or ever your pots be made | hot . with . thorns : so let 
 indignation vex him, even as a | thing . that . is . raw. 
 
 9 The righteous shall rejoice when he|se . eth . the ven . 
 geance : he shall wash his footsteps in the blood | of . the un . 
 god . ly. 
 
 10 So that a man shall say, Verily, there is a re | ward . 
 for . the righ . teous : doubtless there is a God thaX \jud . 
 geth . the . earth. 
 
 Glo . by | be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it . was j in the beginning, is novr, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
Day 11. lEbcnsong, 
 
 ^— j^=|ij ^r^~^ ^^q=i^ 
 
 Tone I. 1. 
 v v <> 
 
 fa — i-^ij ^^^-r^ ^ i^^zq^^-i^T^-^^: 
 
 Psalm LIX. JEripe me de inimicis. 
 
 T^lE \ LIVER me from mine enemies | . God : defend 
 -*-^ me from them that|Wse . up . a . gainst . me. 
 
 2 O deliver me from the | wick . ed . do . ers : and save 
 me from the | blood . thirs . ty . men. 
 
 3 For lo, they lie waiting | for . my . soul : the mighty men 
 are gathered against me, without any offence or | fault . of . 
 me . O . Lord. 
 
 4 They run and prepare themselves with | out . my .fault : 
 arise Thou therefore to | help . me . and . be . hold. 
 
 5 Stand up, O Lord God of Hosts, Thou God of Israel, to 
 visit | all . the . hea . then : and be notmerciful unto them that 
 offend | of . ma . li . cious . wick . edness. 
 
 6 They go to and | fro . in . the e . vening : they grin like 
 a dog, and run a.\bout . through . the . ci . ty. 
 
 7 Behold, they speak with their mouth, and swords are | in . 
 their . lips : for \icho . doth . hear? 
 
 8 But Thou O Lord, shalt have them | in . de . ri . sion : 
 and Thou shalt laugh all the|^ea . then . to . scorn. 
 
 9 My strength will V I a | scribe . un . to Thee : for Thou 
 art the | God . of . my . re . fuge. 
 
 10 God showeth me His | good . ness . plen . teously : and 
 God shall let me see my desire up|oM . mine . en . emies. 
 
 11 Slay them not, lest my|peo . pie . forget . it : but scat- 
 ter them abroad among the people, and put them down, O | 
 Lord . our . de .fence. 
 
 12 For the sin of their mouth, and for the words of their 
 lips, they shall be taken | in . their .pride : and why? their 
 preaching is of | cur . sing . and . lies. 
 
 13 Consume them in Thy wrath, consume them, that | they . 
 may . pe . rish : and know that it is God that ruleth in 
 Jacob, and unto ihe\ends . of . the . world. 
 
 14 And in the evening they [will . re . turn : grin like a 
 dog, and will | go . a . bout . the . ci . ty. 
 
 15 They will run here and | there . for . meat : and grudge 
 if they | be . not .sa.tis.fi. ed. 
 
70 ebcnSong. Day 11. 
 
 JeIIIeS 
 
 f^rez^: 
 
 W 
 
 - <g -rr - 
 
 16 As for me, I will sing of Thy power, and will praise 
 Thy mercy be | times . in . the morn . ing : for Thou hast been 
 my defence and refuge in the | day . of . my . trou . ble. 
 
 17 Unto Thee O my strength, | will . I . sing : for Thou 
 O God, art my refuge and my|mer . ci .ful . God. 
 
 Glo . by \ be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world with|o#£ . end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm LX. Deus, repulisii nos. 
 
 f~\ GOD, Thou hast cast us out, and scattered | us . a . 
 " broad : Thou hast also been displeased ; O turn Thee | 
 un . to . us . a . gain. 
 
 2 Thou hast moved the land, | and . di . vi . ded it : heal 
 the sores there | of . for . it . sha . keth. 
 
 3 Thou hast showed Thy people | hea . vy . things : Thou 
 hast given us a | drink . of . dead . ly . wine. 
 
 4 Thou hast given a token for | such . as . fear . Thee : that 
 they may triumph be | cause . of . the . truth. 
 
 5 Therefore were Thy be | lo . ved . deli . vered : help me 
 with | Thy . right . hand . and . hear . me. 
 
 6 God hath spoken in His holiness ; f\ will rejoice, and 
 di | vide . Sy . chem : and mete out the | val . ley . of . Sue . 
 coth. 
 
 7/Gilead is mine, and Ma | nas . ses . is mine : Ephraim 
 also is the strength of my head ; Judah | is . my . law . gi . ver. 
 
 8/Moab is my wash-pot ; over Edom will L cast] out . my . 
 shoe : Philistia, | be . thou . glad . of . me. 
 
 9 Who will lead me into the | strong . ci . ty : who will | 
 bring . me . in . to . E . dom ? 
 
 10^ Hast not Thou cast us | out . O . God : wilt not Thou 
 O God, go | out . with . our . hosts ? 
 
 11 O be Thou our | help . in . trou . ble : for vain | is . the . 
 help . of . man. 
 
 12/Through God will we|do . great . acts : for it is He 
 that shall | tread . down . our . en . emies. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world with | out . enol . A . men. 
 
Day 11 ffibemtong. 71 
 
 Tone I. 5. 
 
 fell 
 
 V V V _ V 
 
 YA VG rj Q rj\ YA o-^^g 
 
 s 
 
 =^21^- 
 
 Psalai LXI. JEJxaudi, Deus. 
 
 XT EAR ray crying, | O . GW : give [ear . un . to my . 
 prayer. 
 
 2 From the ends of the earth will 1 1 call . up . on . Thee : 
 when my \ heart . is . in . hea . vi . ness. 
 
 3 O set me up upon the rock that is | high . er . than I : 
 for Thou hast been my hope, and a strong tower for | me . a . 
 gainst . the . en . e . my. 
 
 4 I will dwell in Thy tabernacle] for . ev . er : and my 
 trust shall be under thejco . vering . of . Thy . wings. 
 
 5 For Thou O Lord, hast | heard . my . desires : and hast 
 given an heritage unto | those . that . fear . Thy . Name. 
 
 6 Thou shalt grant the King a | long . life : that his years 
 may endure throughout | all . ge . ne . ra . tions. 
 
 7 He shall dwell before | G-od . for . ev . er : O prepare 
 Thy loving mercy and faithfulness, | that . they . may . pre . 
 serve . him. 
 
 8 So will I alway sing praise | un . to Thy . Name : that 
 V I may | dai . ly per . form . my . vows. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world with|ow£ . end . A . men. 
 
72 
 
 Day 12. fHatttns. 
 
 T'enite, exult em us 1 
 
 g No. 2.) 1 
 
 v v 
 
 T r enite, exultemus Domino. 
 {Pointing No. 2.) 1 Tone III. 3. 
 
 ^ > V V V V 
 
 t) 
 
 m 
 
 Tone III. G. 
 
 * 
 
 £=f 
 
 ~&~ 
 
 «==^=^ 
 
 2=^= 
 
 tT ~" " ^~^^=rz^: 
 
 Psalm LXII. Nonne Deo ? 
 IK/fY \ soul truly waiteth | still . up . on . God : for of Him 
 cometh | my . sal . va . tion. 
 
 2 He verily is my strength and | my . sal . va . tion : He 
 is my defence, so that 1 1 shall . not . great . ly . fall. 
 
 3 How long will ye imagine mischief against | ev . ery . 
 man : ye shall be slain all the sort of you ; yea, as a tottering 
 wall shall ye be, and | like . a . bro . ken . hedge. 
 
 4 Their device is only how to put him out whom | God . 
 will . exalt : their delight is in lies ; they give good words 
 with their mouth, but\curse . with . their . heart. 
 
 5 Nevertheless my soul, wait thou | still . upon . God : 
 for my | hope . is . in . Him. 
 
 6 He truly is my strength and | my . sal . va . tion : He is 
 my defence, so | that . I . shall . not . fall. 
 
 7 In God is my health, | and . my . glo . ry : the rock of 
 my might, and in | God . is . my . trust. 
 
 8 O put your trust in Him alway|^c . peo . pie : pour out 
 your hearts before Him, for | God . is . our . hope. 
 
 9 As for the children of men, they | are . but . va . nity : 
 the children of men are deceitful upon the weights ; they are 
 altogether lighter than | va . ni . ty . it . self. 
 
 10 O trust notan wrong and robbery ; give not yourselves | 
 
 1 Or Tone III. 1. {Pointing No. 2.) 
 
Day 12. jfHattins!. 73 
 
 un . to . va . nity : if riches increase, set not your | heart . 
 up . on . them. 
 
 11 God spake once, and twice I have also | heard the . 
 same : that power be | long . eth . un . to . God. 
 
 12 And that Thou, | Lord . art . mer . ciful : for Thou 
 rewardest every man ac|cord . ing . to . his . work. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without] ewe? . A . men. 
 
 Psalm LXIII. Deus, Deus mens. 
 C) GOD, | Thou . art . my . God : early | will . I . seek . 
 W Thee. 
 
 2 My soul thirsteth for Thee, my flesh also | long . eth . af . 
 ter Thee : in a barren and dry land | where . no . wa . ter . is. 
 
 3 Thus have I looked for | Thee . in . ho . liness : that I 
 might behold Thy| power . and . glo . ry. 
 
 4 For Thy loving-kindness is better than the | life . it . self : 
 my | lips . shall . praise . Thee. 
 
 5 As long as I live will I magnify Thee | on . this . man § 
 ner : and lift up my | hands . in . Thy . IS'ame. 
 
 6 My soul shall be satisfied even as it were with | mar . 
 row . and fat . ness : when my mouth praiseth | Thee . with . 
 joy .ful . lips. 
 
 7 Have I not remembered Thee | in . my . bed : and thought 
 upon Thee when 1 1 . was . tea . king. 
 
 8 Because Thou hast | been . my . help . er : therefore 
 under the shadow of Thy | wings . will . I re . joice. 
 
 9 My soul | hang . eth . upon . Thee : Thy right hand | 
 hath . up . hold . en . me. 
 
 10 These also that seek the [hurt . of my . soul \ they shall 
 go | un . der . the . earth. 
 
 11 Let them fall upon the | edge . of . the sivord : that they 
 may be a|por . tion . for fox . es. 
 
 12 But the king shall rejoice in God ; all they also that 
 
fHatttnS. Day 12. 
 
 V V V 
 
 . w m-"-»| N» oW jJ 
 
 swear by Him shall | be . com . mend . ed : for the mouth of 
 them that speak lies | shall . be . stop . ped. 
 
 Glo . by j be to the Father, | and .to . the Son : and j to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and j ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Tone VII. 8. 
 
 ^=!=^^Z^=-2I 
 
 zsz^.: 
 
 z^z^zz^r: 
 
 Psalm LXIV. Exaudi, Deus. 
 TTEAR . my | voice O God, | in . my . prayer : preserve 
 •*-*• my life from fear of the | en . e . my. 
 
 2 Hide me from the gathering together | of . the . fro . 
 ward : and from the insurrection of wicked | do . ers ; 
 
 3 Who have whet their tongue | like . a . sword : and shoot 
 out their arrows, even | bit . ter . words ; 
 
 4 That they may privily shoot at | him . that is . per . feet : 
 suddenly do they hit him, &nd\ fear . not. 
 
 5 They encourage them | selves . in . mis . chief : and com- 
 mune among themselves how they may lay snares, and say, 
 that no man shall \see . them. 
 
 6 They imagine wickedness, | and . prac . tise it : that they 
 keep secret among themselves, every man in the | deep . 
 of his . heart. 
 
 7 But God shall suddenly shoot at them with &\swift . ar . 
 row : that they shall be | wound . ed. 
 
 8 Yea, their own tongues shall | make . them .fall : inso- 
 much that whoso seeth them shall | laugh . them . to scorn. 
 
 9 And all men that see it shall say | This . hath . God . 
 done : for they shall perceive that it is \ His . work. 
 
 10 The righteous shall rejoice in the Lord, and put his| 
 trust . in . Him : and all they that are true of heart | shall . 
 be . glad. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly'. Ghost; 
 
 As . it .was \ in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without [end . A . men. 
 
75 
 
 Day 12. (Ebensong. 
 
 WE<L&&± 
 
 Tone VII. 4. 
 v 
 
 r - ^ «ga - ■ < J 
 
 W^-^-rsc 
 
 M~^-g =^-g= 
 
 3 
 
 Psalm LXY. Te efece£ hymnus. 
 
 ^HOU . | God art | prai . sed .in Sy . on : and unto 
 ■*- Thee shall the vow be performed | in . Je . ru . sa . lem. 
 
 2 Thou that | hear . est . the prayer : unto Thee shall \all . 
 jtfes^ . come. 
 
 3 My misdeeds pre | vail . a . gainst . me : O be Thou 
 merciful | un . to . our . sins. 
 
 4 Blessed is the man whom Thou choosest and receivest | 
 un . to . Thee : he shall dwell in Thy court, and shall be 
 satisfied with the pleasures of Thy house, even of Thy | ho . 
 ly . tern . pie. 
 
 5 Thou shalt show us wonderful things in Thy righteous- 
 ness, O God of | our . sal . va . tion : Thou that art the hope 
 of all the ends of the earth, -and of them that remain | in . 
 the . broad . sea. 
 
 6 Who in His strength setteth | fast . the . moun . tains : 
 and is | gird . ed . about . with . power. 
 
 7 p Who stilleth the|ra . ging . of . the sea : and the noise 
 of his waves, and the madness | of . the . peo . pie. 
 
 8 They also that dwell in the uttermost parts of the earth 
 shall be afraid | at . Thy . to . kens : Thou that makest the 
 outgoings of the morning and | even . ing . to praise . Thee. 
 
 9 Thou visitest the | earth . and . bles . sest it : Thou makest 
 it|ve . ry . plen . teous. 
 
 10 The river of God is | full . of . wa . ter : Thou preparest 
 their corn, for so Thou pro|vi . dest . for . the . earth. 
 
 11 Thou waterest her furrows, Thou sendest rain into thd 
 little | val . leys . thereof : Thou makest it soft with the drops 
 of rain, and blessest the | in . crease . of. it. 
 
 12 Thou crownest the year | with . Thy . good . ness : and 
 Thy clouds | drop .fat . ness. 
 
 13 They shall drop upon the dwellings | of . the . wil . 
 derness : and the little hills shall re | joice . on . ev . ery . side. 
 
 14 The folds shall be | full . of . sheep : the valleys also 
 shall stand so thick with corn, that | they . shall . laugh . and . 
 sing. 
 
76 CBbcnSong. Day 12. 
 
 ^ u, v v y _v 
 
 ZT 
 
 Glo . by J be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . 1}^ . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it . was | in the beginning, is now, and] ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm LXVI. Jubilate Deo. 
 
 C\ BE joyful in God | all . ye . lands : sing praises unto the 
 " honour of His Name, make His praise | to . be . glo . 
 rious. 
 
 2 Say unto God, O how wonderful art | Thou . in . Thy . 
 works : through the greatness of Thy power shall Thine 
 enemies be found |li . ars . un . to . Thee. 
 
 3 For all the world shall |wor . ship . Thee : sing of Thee, 
 &nd\praise . Thy . Name. 
 
 4 O come hither and behold the | works . of . God : how 
 wonderful He is in His doing toward the | chil . dren . of . men. 
 
 5 He turned the sea into\ dry . land : so that they went 
 through the water on foot, there did | we . re . joice . there . of. 
 
 6 He ruleth with His power for ever ; His eyes be | hold . 
 the . peo . pie : and such as will not believe shall not be 
 able | to . ex . alt . them . selves. 
 
 7 O praise our | God . ye . peo . pie : and make the voice 
 of His \praise . to . be . heard. 
 
 8 Who holdeth our | soul . in . life : and suffereth | not . 
 our . feet . to . slip. 
 
 9 For Thou, O | God . hast . pro . ved us : Thou also hast 
 tried us, like as | sil . ver . is tri . ed. 
 
 10 Thou broughtest us|in . to . the snare : and laidest 
 trouble up|cm . our . loins. 
 
 11 Thou sufferedst men to ride|o . ver our . heads : we 
 went through fire and water, and Thou broughtest us out | 
 in . to . a weal . thy . place. 
 
 12 I will go into Thine house with\burnt . of. ferings : 
 and will pay Thee my vows which I promised with my lips, 
 and spake with my mouth, when 1 1 was . in . trou . ble. 
 
 13 I will offer unto Thee fat burnt-sacrifices, with the ! in . 
 cense . of rams : I will offer |bul . locks . and . goats. 
 
 14 O come hither and hearken, all | ye . that . fear . God : 
 and I will tell you what He hath j done . for . my . soul. 
 
 15 I called unfo Him | with . my . mouth : and gave Him| 
 prai . ses . with . my . tongue. 
 
Day 12. Gbcnsong. 77 
 
 16 If I incline unto wickedness | with . mine . heart : the 
 Lord | will . not . hear . me. 
 
 17 But God | hath . heard . me : and considered the | voice . 
 of . my . prayer. 
 
 18 Praised be God, Who hath not cast | out . my . jjrayer : 
 nor turned His|mer . cy .from . me. 
 
 Glo . ey \ be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it . was I in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Tone II. 2, Eouen Mediation. 
 
 V V V 
 
 ^V*t ^3 1 1— 
 
 I2Z 
 
 ^-^-f-£5>- 
 
 tet 
 
 -£5? ^ &■ 
 
 -^ ^-^ r— , , r— , ^T 
 
 Psalm LXYII. Deus misereatur. 
 
 C^ OD . be \ merciful unto | us . and . bless . us : and show 
 ^-* us the light of His countenance, and be|mer . ciful . 
 un . to . us. 
 
 2 That Thy way may be | known . upon . earth : Thy sa- 
 ving health a|mong . all . na . tions. 
 
 3 Let the people praise | Thee . O . God : yea, let all the | 
 peo . pie . praise . Thee. 
 
 4 O let the nations rejoice, | and . be . glad : for Thou 
 shalt judge the folk righteously, and govern the | na . tions . 
 up . on . earth. 
 
 5 Let the people praise | Thee . O . God : let all the \ peo . 
 pie . praise . Thee. 
 
 6 Then shall the earth bring | forth . her . in . crease : and 
 God, even our own God, shall | give . us . His bles . sing. 
 
 7 God\shall . bless . us : and all the ends of the | world . 
 shall .fear . Him. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev er . shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
78 
 
 Day 13. ^flatting. 
 
 Domino. 
 
 ne V. 10, Rouen Mediati 
 v v <> 
 
 1 
 
 Venite, exult emus Domino. 
 {Pointing Xo. 1.) Tone Y. 10, Rouen Mediation. 
 
 1=2: 
 
 5£: 
 
 Tone Till. 2. 
 < > 
 
 7J" 
 
 =£2 
 
 ~^ — ^ D — 
 
 1221 
 
 r 
 
 Psalm LXYIII. JBxurgai Deus. 
 T ET \ God arise., and let His enemies be | scat . tered : let 
 -" them also that hate Him | flee . be . fore . Him. 
 
 2 Like as the smoke vanisheth, so shalt Thou drive them 
 a | way : and like as wax melteth at the fire, so let the un- 
 godly perish at the | pre . sence . of God. 
 
 3 But let the righteous be glad, and rejoice before [God : 
 let them also be|mer . ry . and joy . ful. 
 
 4 O sing unto God, and sing praises unto His | Name : 
 magnify Him that rideth upon the heavens as it were upon 
 an horse ; praise Him in His Name JAH, and rejjoice . be . 
 fore . Him. 
 
 5 He is a Father of the fatherless, and defendeth the cause 
 of the | wi . dows : even God in His holy | ha . bi . ta . tion. 
 
 6 He is the God that maketh men to be of one mind in an 
 house, and bringeth the prisoners out of cap | ti . vity : but 
 letteth the runagates con|ti . nue . in scarce . ness. 
 
 7 O God, when Thou wentest forth before the | peo . pie : 
 when Thou wentest | through . the . wil . derness, 
 
 8 The earth shook, and the heavens dropped at the pre- 
 sence of | God : even as Sinai also was moved at the presence 
 of God, Who is the | God . of . Is . rael. 
 
 9 Thou O God, sentest a gracious rain upon Thine in | 
 he . ritance : and refreshedst it when I it . was . wea . ry. 
 
 10 Thy congregation shall dwell there | in : for Thou O 
 God, hast of Thy goodness pre | pa . red . for . the poor. 
 
 11 The Lord gave the | word : great was the company] 
 of . the . preach . ers. 
 
 12 Kings with their armies did flee, and were dis|com . 
 fited : and they of the household di | vi . ded . the spoil. 
 
Day 13. flflattms. 79 
 
 13 Though ye have lien among the pots, yet shall ye be as 
 the wings of a| dove : that is covered with silver wings, and 
 her|fea . thers . like . gold. 
 
 14 When the Almighty scattered kings for their | sake : 
 then were they as white as | snow . in . Sal . mon. 
 
 15 As the hill of Basan, so is | God's hill : even an high 
 hill, as the | hill . of . Ba . san. 
 
 16 Why hop ye so ye high hills ? this is God's hill in the 
 which it pleaseth Him to | dwell : yea, the Lord will abide 
 in | it . for . ev . er. 
 
 17 The chariots of God are twenty thousand, even thou- 
 sands of | an . gels : and the Lord is among them, as in the 
 holy | place . of . Si . nai. 
 
 18 Thou art gone up on high, Thou hast led captivity cap- 
 tive, and received gifts for | men : yea, even for Thine ene- 
 mies, that the Lord God might | dwell . a . mong . them. 
 
 19 Praised be the Lord | dai . ly : even the God Who 
 helpeth us, and poureth His bene | fits . up . on . us. 
 
 20 He is our God, even the God of Whom cometh sal | va . 
 tion : God is the Lord, by | Whom . we . escape . death. 
 
 21 God shall wound the head of His | en . emies : and the 
 hairy scalp of such a one as goeth on still | in . his . wick . 
 edness. 
 
 22 The Lord hath said, I will bring My people again as I 
 did from | Ba . san : Mine own will I bring again, as I did 
 sometime from the | deep . of . the sea. 
 
 23 That thy foot may be dipped in the blood of thine | 
 en . emies : and that the tongue of thy dogs may be | red . 
 through . the same. 
 
 24 It is well seen O God, how Thou | go . est : how Thou 
 my God and King, goest in the | sane . tu . a . ry. 
 
 25 The singers go before, the minstrels follow | af . ter : 
 in the midst are the damsels playing | with . the . tim . brels. 
 
 26 Give thanks O Israel, unto God the Lord in the con- 
 gre|ga . tions : from the| ground . of . the heart. 
 
 27 There is little Benjamin their ruler, and the princes of 
 Judah their | coun . sel : the princes of Zabuion, and the | 
 prin . ces . of Neph . thali. 
 
 28 Thy God hath sent forth strength | for . thee : stablish 
 the thing O G6d, that | Thou . hast . wrought . in us. 
 
 29 For Thy temple's sake at Je|ru . salem : so shall kings 
 bring | pre . sents . un . to Thee. 
 
 30 x When the company of the spear-men and multitude 
 
 1 The attention of Choristers is particularly directed to the recitatiou 
 of this very difficult verse. 
 
80 ebcnsong. Day 13. 
 
 of the mighty, are scattered abroad among the beasts of the 
 people, so that they humbly bring pieces of | sil . ver : and 
 when He hath scattered the people | that . de . light . in war ; 
 
 31 Then shall the princes come out of|E . gypt : the ^lo- 
 rians' land shall soon stretch out her\ hands . un . to God. 
 
 32 t / > Sing unto God, O ye kingdoms of the | earth : O sing 
 praises | un . to . the Lord ; 
 
 33/ Who sitteth in the heavens over all from the be | gin . 
 ning : lo, He doth send out His voice, yea, and | that . a . 
 migh . ty voice. 
 
 34/*Ascribe ye the power to God over | Is . rael : His wor- 
 ship and | strength . is . in . the clouds. 
 
 SoffO God, wonderful art Thou in Thy holy|pla . ces : 
 even the God of Israel ; He will give strength and power 
 unto His people ; | bles . sed . be . God. 
 
 Glo . by j be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever J shall . be : 
 world without I end . A . men. 
 
 Day 13. Hbcnscmjj* 
 
 *J v — 
 
 i 
 
 Tone III. 1. 
 v 
 
 szr=^=to = g=z^5^=l=£ ^?— ^ 
 
 zzzza 
 
 V 
 
 Psalm LXIX. Salvum mefac. 
 
 C^ VJE | me, | . God : for the waters are come in | e . ven . 
 ^ un . to my . soul. 
 
 2 I stick fast in the deep mire, | where . no . ground . is : I 
 am come into deep waters, so that the | floods . run . o . ver . me. 
 
 3 I am weary of crying, my | throat . is . dry : my sight 
 faileth me for waiting so | long . up . on . my . God. 
 
 4 They that hate me without a cause are more than the | 
 hairs . of my . head : they that are mine enemies, and would 
 destroy me | guiltless . are . migh . ty. 
 
 5 I paid them the things that Tine . ver . took : God, Thou 
 
Day 13. (EbenSong. 81 
 
 knowest my simpleness, and my faults j are . not . hid . from . 
 Thee. 
 
 6 Let not them that trust in Thee, O Lord God of hosts, 
 be ashamed | for . my . cause : let not those that seek Thee 
 be confounded through me, x O Lord | God . of . Is . ra . el. 
 
 7 And why ? for Thy sake have 1 1 suf . fered . reproof : 
 shame hath|co . vered . my . face. 
 
 8 I am become a stranger | un . to my . bre . thren : even 
 an alien unto my|mo . ther's . cliil . dren. 
 
 9 For the zeal of Thine house hath | e . ven . eat . en me : 
 and the rebukes of them that rebuked Thee are | fal . len . 
 upott . me. 
 
 10 I wept, and chastened my | self . with . fast . ing : and 
 that was | turn . ed . to my . re . proof. 
 
 11 I put on | sack . cloth . al . so : and they | jest . ed . 
 upcw . me. 
 
 12 They that sit in the gate | speak . a . gainst . me : and 
 the drunkards make | songs . up . on . me. 
 
 13 But, Lord, I make my prayer | un . to . Thee : | in an . 
 ac . cept . able . time. 
 
 14 Hear me O God, in the multitude | of . Thy . mer . cy : 
 even in the truth of | Thy . sal . va . tion. 
 
 15 Take me out of the mire, | that . I . sink . not : O let 
 me be delivered from them that hate me, and out of the | 
 deep . wa . ters. 
 
 16 Let not the water-flood drown me, neither let the deep | 
 swal . low me . up : and let not the pit shut her | mouth . 
 up . on . me. 
 
 17 Hear me O Lord, for Thy loving-kindness is | com . 
 fort . a . ble : turn Thee unto me according to the multi- 
 tude | of . Thy . mer . cies. 
 
 18 And hide not Thy face from Thy servant, for 1 1 am . 
 in . trou . ble : O | haste . Thee . and hear . me. 
 
 19 Draw nigh unto my | soul . and . save . it : O deliver 
 me, be | cause . of mine . en . e . mies. 
 
 20 Thou hast known my reproof, my shame, and | my . dis . 
 hon . our : mine adversaries ave\all • in . Thy . sight. 
 
 21 Thy rebuke hath broken my heart ; X I am | full . of . 
 hea . viness : I looked for some to have pity on me, but there 
 was no man, neither found 1 1 a . ny . to com . fort . me. 
 
 22 They gave me | gall . to . eat : and when I was thirsty 
 they gave me|vi . ne . gar . to . drink. 
 
 23 Let their table be made a snare to take them | selves . 
 with . al : and let the things that should have been for their 
 wealth be unto them an oc|ca . sion . of fall . ing. 
 
 G 
 
Gbcns'ong. Day 13. 
 
 _n w _~ » 1 
 
 v 
 
 24 Let their eyes be blinded, j that . they . see . not : and 
 ever | bow . Thou . down . their . backs. 
 
 25 Pour out Thine indigjna . tion . upon . them : and let 
 Thy wrathful displeasure take| hold . of . them. 
 
 26 Let their habi | ta . tion . be void : and no man to | 
 dwell . in . their . tents. 
 
 27 For they persecute him whom | Thou . hast . smit . ten : 
 and they talk how they may vex them whom | Thou . hast . 
 wound . ed. 
 
 28 Let them fall from one wickedness | to . an . o . ther : 
 and not come | in . to Thy . right . eous . ness. 
 
 29 Let them be wiped out of the | book . of . the li . ving : 
 and not be written a|mong . the . right . eous. 
 
 30 As for me, when I am poor | and . in . hea . viness : 
 Thy help, O | God . shall . lift . me . up. 
 
 Siyi will praise the ^arae of | God . with . a song : and 
 magnify it | with . thanks . gi . ving. 
 
 32 This also shall | please . the . Lord : better than a bul- 
 lock | that . hath . horns . and . hoofs. 
 
 33 The humble shall consider this, | and . be . glad : seek 
 ye after God, | and . your . soul . shall . live. 
 
 34 For the Lord | hear . eth . the poor : and despiseth| 
 not . His . pri . son . ers. 
 
 35 Let heaven and | earth . praise . Him : the sea, and all 
 that | mo . veth . there . in. 
 
 36 For God will save Syon, and build the | ci . ties . of Ju . 
 dah : that men may dwell there, and have it | in . pos . ses . 
 sion. 
 
 37 The posterity also of His servants | shall . in . he . rit it : 
 and they that love His | Name . shall . dwell . there . in. 
 
 Glo . by j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 1 When there is no organ accompaniment, the Tone may be changed, 
 here, to HI. 2. 
 
Day 14. iHattin*. 83 
 
 Roman Mediation. 
 
 c 
 
 Psalm LXX. Deus in adjutorium. 
 TTASTE j Thee, O God, | to . de . li . ver me : make haste 
 -" to | help . me . O . Lord. 
 
 2 Let them be ashamed and confounded that seek | af . 
 ter my . soul : let them be turned backward and put to 
 confusion that | wish . me . e . vil. 
 
 3 Let them for their reward be soon | brought . to . shame : 
 that cry|o . ver . me /Cs There r\ there. 
 
 4 But let all those that seek Thee be joyful and! glad . in . 
 Thee : and let all such as delight in Thy salvation say 
 alway r\ f The | Lord . be .prai . sed. 
 
 5 jp As for me, I am poor, | and . in . mi . sery : haste 
 Thee|un . to . me . O . God. 
 
 6 Thou art my helper and | my . re . deem . er : Lord, 
 make | no . long . tar . ry . ing. 
 
 Glo . by | be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and ] to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it I was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
 Day 14. iflattins. 
 
 Tenite, exultemus Domino. 
 
 {Pointing No. I.) 1 Tone VI. 2. 
 
 < > 
 
 Psalm LXXI. In te % Domine, speravi. 
 
 TN | Thee O Lord, have I put my trust, let me never be| 
 
 ■~ put . to . confu . sion : but rid me and deliver me in Thy 
 
 righteousness ; incline Thine ear|un . to . me . and . save . me. 
 
 ^ Or, I. 2. {Pointing No. 2.) 
 
84 fHatttnS. Day 14. 
 
 g v v v v < > 
 
 2 Be Thou my strong hold, whereunto I may | al . way . 
 resort : Thou hast promised to help me, for Thou art my house 
 of de \ fence . and . my . cas . tie. 
 
 3 Deliver me O my God, out of the hand | of . the un . god . 
 ly : out of the hand of the un | right . eous . and . cru . el man. 
 
 4 For Thou O Lord God, art the | thing . that I . long . 
 for : Thou art my hope, |e . ven . from . my . youth. 
 
 5 Through Thee have I been holden up ever since | I . 
 was . born : Thou art He that took me out of my mother's 
 womb ; my praise shall be | al . ways . of . Thee. 
 
 6 I am become as it were a monster |un . to . ma . ny : 
 but my sure | trust . is . in . Thee. 
 
 7 O let my mouth be filled | with . Thy . praise : that I 
 may sing of Thy glory and honour | all . the . day . long. 
 
 8 Cast me not away in the | time . of . age : forsake me not 
 when my {strength . fail . eth . me. 
 
 9 For mine enemies speak against me, and they that lay 
 wait for my soul take their counsel tojge . ther . say . ing : 
 God hath forsaken him ; persecute him and take him, for 
 there is\none . to . de . li . ver him. 
 
 10 Go not far from | me . O . God : my God, | haste . Thee . 
 to . help . me. 
 
 11 Let them be confounded and perish that are a | gainst . 
 my . soul : let them be covered with shame and dishonour 
 that | seek . to . do . me . e . vil. 
 
 12 As for me, I will patiently 3i\bide . al . way : and will | 
 praise . Thee . more . and . more. 
 
 13 My mouth shall daily speak of Thy righteousness | and . 
 sal . va . tion : for 1 1 know . no . end . there . of. 
 
 14 I will go forth in the strength of the | Lord . God : and 
 will make mention of Thy | right . eous . ness . on . ly. 
 
 15 Thou, O God, hast taught me from my youth up| 
 un . til . now : therefore will I | tell . of . Thy . won . 
 drous works. 
 
 16 Forsake me not O God, in mine old age, when *I am| 
 gray . head . ed : until I have showed Thy strength unto 
 this generation, and Thy power to all | them . that are . yet . 
 for . to come. 
 
 17 Thy righteousness O God, is|ve . ry . high : and great 
 things are they that Thou hast done ; O God, | who . is . like . 
 un . to Thee ? 
 
Day 14. {Hattin*. 85 
 
 18 O what great troubles and adversities hast Thou showed 
 me ; and yet didst Thou | turn . and . refresh . me : yea, and 
 broughtest me from ihe\deejo . of . the . earth . again. 
 
 19 Thou hast brought me to\ great . lion . our : and com- 
 forted | me . on . ev . ery . side. 
 
 20 Therefore will I praise Thee and Thy faithfulness O 
 God, playing upon an|in . strument . of mu . sick : unto 
 Thee will I sing upon the harp, '0 Thou | Ho . ly . One . of . 
 Is . rael. 
 
 21 My lips will be fain when 1 1 sing . un . to Thee : and 
 so will my soul whom | Thou . hast . de . li . vered. 
 
 22 My tongue also shall talk of Thy righteousness | all . 
 the day . long : for they are confounded and brought unto 
 shame that | seek . to . do . me . e . viL 
 
 Glo . ey { be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world with|ow£ . end . A . men. 
 
 Tone Y. 3. 
 v v <> 
 
 
 h i ° ]rj 
 
 ht 
 
 Psalm LXXII. Deus, judicium. 
 
 pIVE . the j King Thy judgments, O | God : and Thy 
 ^^ righteousness | tin . to . the . King's . son. 
 
 2 Then shall he judge Thy people according unto | right : 
 and de | fend . the . poor. 
 
 3 The mountains also shall bring | peace : and the little 
 hills righteousness | un . to . the . peo . pie. 
 
 4 He shall keep the simple folk by their | right : defend 
 the children of the poor, and punish th.e\ tor on g . do . er. 
 
 5 They shall fear Thee as long as the sun and moon en | 
 du . reth : from one generation | to . an . o . ther. 
 
 6 He shall come down like the rain into a fleece of | wool : 
 even as the drops that|wa . ter . the . earth. 
 
 7 In His time shall the righteous | flou . rish : yea, and 
 abundance of peace so long as the | moon . en . du . reth. 
 
 8 His dominion shall be also from the one sea to the|o . 
 ther : and from the flood |un . to . the . world's . end. 
 
 9 They that dwell in the wilderness shall kneel be | fore . 
 Him : His enemies shall | lick . the . dust. 
 
 10 The kings of Tharsis and of the isles shall give | pre . 
 Bents : the kings of Arabia and Saba shall | bring . gifts. 
 
86 Gbcnsong. Day 14. 
 
 xf tf > 1 J 1*^- K 
 
 V <> 
 
 fc.» mI'W g ; ^ 
 
 — W- — & ^ 
 
 11 All kings shall fall down be | fore . Him : all nations 
 shall | do . Him . ser . vice. 
 
 12 For He shall deliver the poor when hejcri . eth : the 
 needy also, and him that | hath . no . help . er. 
 
 13 He shall be favourable to the simple and | nee . dy : 
 and shall preserve the | souls . of . the . poor. 
 
 14 He shall deliver their souls from falsehood and | wrong : 
 and dear shall their blood be|in . His . sight. 
 
 15 He shall live, and unto Him shall be given of the gold 
 of A | ra . bia . prayer shall be made ever unto Him, and 
 daily shall | He . be . prai . sed. 
 
 16 There shall be an heap of corn in the earth, high upon 
 the | hills : his fruit shall shake like Libanus, and shall be 
 green in the city like grass up|on . the . earth. 
 
 17 His Name shall endure for ever ; His Name shall re- 
 main under the sun among the pos | te . rities : which shall 
 be blessed through Him ; and all the | hea . then . shall . 
 praise . Him. 
 
 18 Blessed be the Lord God, even the God of|Is . rael : 
 Which only doeth|won . drous . things. 
 
 19 And blessed be the Name of His Majesty for|ev . er : 
 and all the earth shall be filled with His Majesty «s | A . men . 
 A . men. 
 
 Glo . by j be to the Father, and to the| Son : and to the | 
 Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
 Day 14. lEbenscmg- 
 
 ng. i 1 
 
 Tone VII. 2. 
 
 v 
 
 i^=g=^ _^_^_^ 
 
 Psalm LXXIII. Quam bonus Israel ! 
 
 / T 7 i? U . LY | N God is loving | un . to . Is . rael : even unto 
 ■* such as I are . of . a clean . heart. 
 
Day 14. (Ebemtong. 87 
 
 2 Nevertheless my feet were | al . most . gone : my treacl- 
 ings had\well . nigh . slipt. 
 
 3 And why ? I was grieved | at . the . wick . ed : I do also 
 see the ungodly id | such . pros . pe . ri . ty. 
 
 4 For they are in no | pe . ril . of death : but are | lus . ty . 
 and . strong. 
 
 5 They come in no misfortune like | o . ther .folk : neither 
 are they plagued | like . o . ther . men. 
 
 6 And this is the cause that they are so | hold . en . 
 with pride : and over | whelm . ed . with cru . el . ty. 
 
 7 Their eyes | swell . with . fat . ness : and they do | e . 
 ven . what . they . lust. 
 
 8 They corrupt other and speak of | wick . ed . bias . 
 phemy : their talking is a | gainst . the . Most . High. 
 
 9 For they stretch forth their mouth | un . to . the hea . 
 ven : and their tongue | go . eth . through . the . world. 
 
 10 Therefore fall the | peo . pie . un . to them : and there- 
 out suck they no | small . ad . van . tage. 
 
 11 Tush, say they, how should | God . per . ceive . it : is 
 there knowledge | in . the . Most . High ? 
 
 12 Lo, these are the ungodly, these prosper in the world, 
 and these have riches | in . pos . ses . sion : and I said, Then 
 have I cleansed my heart in vain, and washed mine hands in | 
 in . no . cen . cy. 
 
 13 All the day long have | I . been . pun . ished : and 
 chastened | ev . ery . morn . ing. 
 
 14 Yea, and I had almost said|e . ven . as they : but lo, 
 then I should have condemned the generation of | Thy . 
 chil . dren. 
 
 15 Then thought K I to | un . der . stand . this : but it was | 
 too . hard .for . me. 
 
 16 Until 1 went into the | sane . tuary . of God : then un- 
 derstood X I the | end . of . these . men. 
 
 17 Namely, how Thou dost set them in | slip . pery . pla . 
 ces : and castest them down, | and . de . stroy . est . them. 
 
 18 O how suddenly do | they . con . sume : perish, and 
 come | to . a . fear . ful . end. 
 
 19 Yea, even like as a dream when | one . a . wa . keth : 
 so shalt Thou make their image to vanish ; out . of . the ei . ty. 
 
 20 Thus my | heart . was . grie . ved : and it went |e . ven . 
 through . my . reins. 
 
 21 So foolish was 1 1 . and . ig . norant : even as it were a| 
 beast . be .fore . Thee. 
 
 22 Nevertheless X I am | al . way . by . Thee : for Thou hast 
 holden me|by . my . right . hand. 
 
88 (£brnsong;. Day 14. 
 
 n ** v v v v 
 
 -•=•- 
 
 
 23 Thou sbalt guide me | with . Th}~ . coun . sel : and after 
 that receive | me . with . glo . ry. 
 
 24 Whom have V I in | hea . ven . but . Thee : and there is 
 none upon earth that I desire in com | pa . ri . son . of . Thee. 
 
 25 My flesh and my\heart . fail . eth : /but God is the 
 strength of my heart, and my|por . tion . for ev . er. 
 
 26 For lo, they that forsake | Thee . shall . pe . rish : Thou 
 hast destroyed all them that commit forni|ca . tion . against . 
 Thee. 
 
 27 But it is good for me to hold me fast by God, to put 
 my trust in the | Lord . God : and to speak of all Thy works 
 in the gates of the|daugh . ter . of Sy . on. 
 
 Glo . ry j be to the Father | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it . was | in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without lend . A . men. 
 
 Tone III. 1, Eoman Mediation 
 n> v v v 
 
 y ~ i 
 
 
 r\ \ 
 
 , 
 
 
 i^j ^ ^ 
 
 S^JL-^-^ > 'Q 2_! 
 
 ii - & ^ <^-& - 
 
 Psalm LXXIY. TJt quid, Deus ? 
 
 i~\ \ GOD, wherefore art Thou absent from | us . so . long : 
 ^ why is Thy wrath so hot against the | sheep . of Thy . 
 pas . ture? 
 
 2 O think upon Thy | con . gre . ga . tion : whom Thou 
 hast purchased, and re deem . ed . of . old. 
 
 3 Think upon the tribe of | Thine . in . he . ritance : and 
 mount Syon, where \in . Thou . hast . dwelt. 
 
 4 Lift up Thy feet, that Thou mayest utterly destroy |ev . 
 ery . en . emy : which hath done evil in Thy | sane . tu . a . ry. 
 
 ' 5 Thine adversaries roar in the midst of Thy | con . gre . 
 ga . tions : and set up their | banners . for . to . kens. 
 
 6 He that hewed timber afore out of the | thick . trees i was 
 known to bring it | to . an . ex . cellent . work. 
 
 7 But now they break down all the carved | work . there . 
 of : with | ax . es . and ham . mers. 
 
 8 They have set fire upon Thy | ho . ly . pla . ces : and 
 have denied the dwelling-place of Thy Name,|e . ven . un . 
 to . the ground. > 
 
Day 14. ©belong. 83 
 
 9 Yea, they said in their hearts, Let us make havoc of 
 them|al . to . ge . ther : thus have they burnt up all the 
 houses of | God . in . the . land. 
 
 10 We see not our tokens, there is not one | pro . phet . 
 more : no, not one is there among us that under | stand . 
 eth . a . ny . more. 
 
 11 O God, how long shall the adversary do | this . dis . 
 hon . our : how long shall the enemy blaspheme Thy ] Name . 
 for . ev . er ? 
 
 12 Why withdrawest | Thou . Thy . hand : why pluckest 
 Thou not Thy right hand out of Thy bosom to con | sume . 
 the . en . e . my ? 
 
 13 For God is my | King . of . old : the help that is done 
 upon earth, He | do . eth . it . Him . self. 
 
 14 Thou didst divide the sea | through . Thy . pow . er : 
 Thou brakest the heads of the dragons | in . the . wa . ters. 
 
 15 Thou smotest the heads of Leviathan \in . pie . ces : 
 and gavest him to be meat for the people | in . the . wil . 
 der . ness. 
 
 16 Thou broughtest out fountains and waters out of the | 
 hard . rocks : Thou driedst up|migh . ty . iva . ters. 
 
 17 The day is Thine, and the | night . is . Thine : Thou hast 
 prepared the | light . and . the . sun. 
 
 18 Thou hast set all the borders | of . the . earth : Thou 
 hast made | sum . mer . and win . ter. 
 
 19 Remember this O Lord, how the enemy | hath . re . bu . 
 ked : and how the foolish people hath bias | phe . med . Thy . 
 Name. 
 
 20 O deliver not the soul of Thy turtle-dove unto the mul- 
 titude | of . the . en . emies : and forget not the congregation 
 of the | poor . for . ev . er. 
 
 21 Look up | on . the . co . venant : for all the earth is fall 
 of darkness and cruel | ha . bi . ta . tions. 
 
 22 O let not the simple go a | way . a . sha . med : but let 
 the poor and needy give | praise . un . to Thy . Name. 
 
 23/* Arise O God, main | tain . Thine . own . cause : p re- 
 member how the foolish man bias | phe . meth Thee . dai . ly. 
 
 24 Forget not the voice | of . Thine . en . emies : the pre- 
 sumption of them that hate Thee increaseth|ev . er . more . 
 and . more. 
 
 Glo . ey I be to the "Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without [end . A . men. 
 
90 
 
 
 Day 15. fflattms. 
 
 J'enite, exnltemus Domino. 
 
 {Pointing No. I.) 1 Tone I. 1. 
 
 v v v v <> 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 -*&- 
 
 ^±z^-— ~^=22; 
 
 r?-^ ~^-rz- 
 
 fo=22^J3st: 
 
 i 
 
 Tone IV. 4. 
 < > 
 
 Psalm LXXY. Conjitebimur tibi. 
 TJN | TO Tliee, O God, do | we . give . thanks : yea, unto 
 ^ Thee do|we . give . thanks. 
 
 2 Thy Name also | is . so . nigh : and that do Thy won- 
 drous | works . de . dare. 
 
 3 When I receive the | con . gre . ga . tion : I shall judge 
 according | un . to . right. 
 
 4 The earth is weak, and all the inhabi | ters . there . of : 
 I bear up the | pil . lars . of . it. 
 
 5 I said unto the fools, Deal | not . so . mad . ly : and to 
 the ungodly, Set not | up . your . horn. 
 
 6 Set not up your | horn . on . high : and speak not | with . 
 a . stiff . neck. 
 
 7 For promotion cometh neither from the east, nor | from . 
 the . west : nor | yet . from . the . south. 
 
 8 And why ? | God . is . the Judge : He putteth down one, 
 and setteth|up . an . o . ther. 
 
 9 For in the hand of the Lord there is a cup, and the | 
 wine . is . red : it is full mixed, and He poiireth | out . of . 
 the . same. 
 
 10 x As for the | dregs . there . of : all the ungodly of the 
 earth shall drink them, and \ suck . them . out. 
 
 11 But I will talk of the] God . of . Ja . cob : and praise | 
 Him .for . ev . er. 
 
 12 All the horns of the ungodly also | will . I . break : and 
 the horns of the righteous shall | be . ex . alt . ed. 
 
 1 Or; Tonus Regius. {Pointing No. 2.) 
 
Day 15. ftlattmS. 91 
 
 Glo.ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm LXXVI. Notus in Judcea. 
 TN Jewry is | God . known : His Name is | great . in . Is . rael. 
 -*- 2 At Salem is His | ta . ber . na . cle : and His , dwel . 
 ling . in . Sy . on. 
 
 3 There brake He the arrows | of . the . bow : the shield, 
 the | sword . and . the . bat . tie. 
 
 4 Thou art of more | honour . and . might : than the! bills . 
 of . the . rob . bers. 
 
 5 The proud are robbed, they have | slept . their . sleep : 
 and all the men whose hands were mighty have| found . no . 
 thing. 
 
 6 At Thy rebuke, O | G-od . of . Ja . cob : both the chariot 
 and | horse . are . fal . len. 
 
 7 Thou even Thou, | art . to be . fear . eel : and who may 
 stand in Thy sight when | Thou . art . an . gry ? 
 
 8 Thou didst cause Thy judgment to be | heard . from . 
 hea . ven : the earth trembled, | and . was . still. 
 
 9 When God a | rose . to . judg . ment : and to help all 
 the | meek . up . on . earth. 
 
 10 The fierceness of man shall | turn . to Thy . praise : and 
 the fierceness of them shalt|Thou . re .frain. 
 
 11 Promise unto the Lord your God and keep it, all ye 
 that are | round . a . bout . Him : bring presents unto Him 
 that | ought . to . be . fear . ed. 
 
 12 He shall refrain the | spi . rit . of prin . ces : and is 
 wonderful among the | kings . of . the . earth. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the|Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 Tone IV. 6< 
 
 r\ v_ v_ 
 
 3. _* 
 
 Psalm LXXYII. Voce mea ad Dominum. 
 
 T . WILL j cry unto God | with . my . voice : even unto God 
 -*- will I cry with my voice, and He shall | hear . ken . un . 
 to . me. 
 
92 fHatttn*. Day 15. 
 
 a V V V v 
 
 2 In the time of my trouble 1 1 sought . the . Lord : my 
 sore ran and ceased not in the night season ; my soul re | 
 fu . sed . com . fort. 
 
 3 When I am in heaviness, y I will | think . upon . God : 
 when my heart is vexed, 1 1 will . com . plain. 
 
 4 Thou holdest mine | eyes . wa . king : I am so feeble | 
 that . I . can . not . speak. 
 
 5 I have considered the | days . of. old : and the | years . 
 that . are . past. 
 
 6 I call to remembrance | my . song : and in the night I 
 commune with mine own heart, and search | out . my . spi . 
 rits. 
 
 7 Will the Lord absent Him | self . for . ev . er : and will 
 He be no | more . in . treat . ed? 
 
 8 Is His mercy clean I gone . for . ev . er : and is His pro- 
 mise come utterly to an | end . for . ev . er . more ? 
 
 9 Hath God forgotten | to . be . gra . cious : and will He 
 shut up His loving-kindness | in . dis . plea . sure ? 
 
 10 And I said It is mine | own . in . fir . mity : but I will 
 remember the years of the right hand of the | Most . High . est. 
 
 11 I will remember the | works . of . the Lord : and call 
 to mind Thy | won . ders . of old . time. 
 
 12 I will think also of | all . Thy . works : and my talking 
 shall be | of . Thy . do . ings. 
 
 13 Thy way, O | God . is . ho . ly : who is so great a| God . 
 as . our . God ? 
 
 14 Thou art the God that | do . eth . won . ders : and hast 
 declared Thy power a|mong . the . peo . pie. 
 
 15 Thou hast mightily delivered | Thy . peo . pie : even the 
 sons of | Ja . cob . and Jo . seph. 
 
 16 The waters saw Thee O God, the waters saw Thee, 
 and | were . a . fraid : the depths | al . so . were trou . bled. 
 
 17 The clouds poured out water, the | air . thun . dered : 
 and Thine | ar . rows . went . a . broad. 
 
 18 The voice of Thy thunder was heard | round . a . bout : 
 the lightnings shone upon the ground ; the earth was | mo . 
 ved . and shook . with . al. 
 
 19 Thy way is in the sea, and Thy paths in the \ great. 
 wa . ters : and Thy | foot . steps . are . not . known. 
 
 20 Thou leddest Thy people | like . sheep : by the hand of | 
 Mo . ses . and A . a . ron. 
 
 
Day 15. (MtlUtong. 93 
 
 Glo.ry J be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it I was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Day 15. Ebenomg* 
 
 Tone VIII. 1. 
 
 ^m 
 
 v 
 1 
 
 sESESEES 
 
 5 
 
 Psalm LXXVIII. Attendite, popule. 
 
 ILXEAIt . my j law, 'O myjpeo . pie : incline your ear unto 
 "■--*■ the | words . of . my . mouth. 
 
 2 I will open my mouth in a|pa . rable : I will declare 
 hard | sen . ten . ces . of old. 
 
 3 "Which we have heard and 'known : and such as our| 
 fa . thers . have told . us. 
 
 4 That we should not hide them from the children of the 
 generations to | come : but to show the honour of the Lord, 
 His mighty and wonderful | works . that . He . hath done. 
 
 5 He made a covenant with Jacob, and gave 'Israel a | law : 
 which He commanded our forefathers to | teach . their . 
 chil . dren. 
 
 6 That their posterity might | know . it : and the children | 
 which . were . yet . unborn. 
 
 7 To the intent that when they came | up : they might 
 show t\\eir\ chil . dren . the same ; 
 
 8 That they might put their trust in | God : and not to 
 forget the works of God, but to keep | His . com . mand . ments ; 
 
 9 And not to be as their forefathers, a faithless and stub- 
 born gene|ra . tion : a generation that set not their heart 
 aright, and whose spirit cleaveth not | stead . fastl} r . un . to 
 God; 
 
 10 Like as the children ofjEph . raim : who being har- 
 nessed and carrying bows, turned themselves back in the[ 
 day . of . bat . tie. 
 
 11 They kept not the covenant of j God : and would not | 
 walk . in . His . law : 
 
94 ^bcnsonij. Day 15. 
 
 St 
 
 HHP 
 
 12 But format what He had | done : and the wonderful 
 works that He had sliow . ed . for . them. 
 
 13 Marvellous things did He in the sight of our forefathers, 
 in the land of|E . gypt : even in the | field . of . Zo . an. 
 
 14 He divided the sea, and let them go | through : He 
 made the waters to\sta?id . on . an heap. 
 
 15 In the day-time also He led them with a | cloud : and 
 all the night through | with . a . light . of fire. 
 
 16 He elave the hard rocks in the | wil . derness : and gave 
 them drink thereof, as it had been | out . of . the great . depth. 
 
 17 f He brought waters out of the stony | rock : so that it 
 gushed out | like . the . ri . vers. 
 
 18 p Yet for all this they sinued more a ] gainst . Him : and 
 provoked the ]\Iost Highest | in . the . wil . derness. 
 
 19 They tempted God in their | hearts : and required | meat . 
 for . their lust. 
 
 20 They spake against G6d also, | say . ing : Shall God pre- 
 pare a table | in . the . wil . derness ? 
 
 21 He smote the stony rock indeed that the water gushed 
 out, and the streams flowed with | al : but can He give bread 
 also, or provide flesh | for . His . peo . pie ? 
 
 22 When the Lord heard this, He was | wroth : so the fire 
 was kindled in Jacob, and there came up heavy displeasure 
 a | gainst . Is . rael. 
 
 23 Because they believed not in | God : and put not their | 
 trust . in . His . help. 
 
 24 So He commanded the clouds a | bove : and opened the | 
 doors . of . hea . ven. 
 
 25 He rained down manna also upon them for to | eat : and 
 gave them | food . from . hea . ven. 
 
 26 So man did eat | an . gels' food : for He | sent . them . 
 meat . enough. 
 
 27 He caused the east wind to blow under | hea . ven : and 
 through His power He brought in the \ south . west . wind. 
 
 28/ He rained flesh upon them as thick as | dust : and fea- 
 thered fowls like as the | sand . of . the sea. 
 
 29 He let it fall among their | tents : even round about 
 their | ha . bi . ta . tions. 
 
 30 So they did eat and were well filled ; for He gave them 
 their own de | sire : they were not disap | point . ed . of . 
 their lust. . 
 
Day 15. CIE&enSong. 95 
 
 31 p But while the meat was yet in their mouths, the heavy 
 wrath of God came up ou them, and slew the wealthiest | of . 
 them : yea, and smote down the chosen men that | were . in . 
 Is . rael. 
 
 32 But for all this they sinned yet | more : and believed | 
 not . His . won . drous works. 
 
 33 Therefore their days did He consume in|va . nity : and 
 their | years . in . trou . ble. 
 
 34 When He slew them, they | sought . Him : and turned 
 them early, and en | qui . red . af . ter God. 
 
 35 And they remembered that God was their | strength : 
 and that the high God was | their . re . deem . er. 
 
 36 Nevertheless they did but natter Him with their | mouth : 
 and dissembled | with . Him . in . their tongue. 
 
 37 For their heart was not whole | with . Him : neither 
 continued they steadfast | in . His . co . venant. 
 
 38 But He was so merciful that He forgave their mis| 
 deeds : and de | stroy . ed . them . not. 
 
 39 Yea, many a time turned He His wrath a|way : and 
 would not suffer His whole dis | plea . sure . to . arise. 
 
 40 For He considered that they were but j flesh : and that 
 they were even a wind that passeth away, and|co . meth . 
 not . again. 
 
 41 Many a time did they provoke Him in the|wil . der- 
 ness : and grieved Him | in . the . de . sert. 
 
 42 They turned back, and tempted | God : and moved the 
 Holy | One . in . Is . rael. 
 
 43 They thought not of His | hand : and of the day when 
 He delivered them from the hand | of . the . en . emy ; 
 
 44 How He had wrought His miracles in | E . gypt : and 
 His wonders in the [ field . of . Zo . an. 
 
 45 He turned their waters into | blood : so that they might 
 not drink | of . the . ri . vers. 
 
 46 He sent lice among them, and devoured them | up : and 
 frogs | to . de . stroy . them. 
 
 47 He gave their fruit unto the cater | pil . lar : and their 
 labour unto ihe\g?*ass . hop . per. 
 
 48/ He destroyed their vines with | hail . stones : and their 
 mulberry | trees . with . the frost. 
 
 49/ He smote their cattle also with | hail . stones : and their 
 flocks with|/io£ . thun . der bolts. 
 
 50 f He cast upon them the furiousness of His wrath, anger, 
 displeasure, and | trou . ble : and sent evil | an . gels . among . 
 them. 
 
 51 / He made a way to His indignation, and spared not their 
 
96 ebcnsong. Day 15. 
 
 Afl V _____ V < > 
 
 soul from | death : but gave their life over | to . the . pes . 
 tilence ; 
 
 52/ And smote all the first-born in | E . gypt : the most 
 principal and mightiest in the | dicel . lings . of Ham. 
 
 53_?But as for His own people, He led them forth like | 
 sheep : and carried them in the|wil . derness . like . a flock. 
 
 54 He brought them out safely, that they should not | fear : 
 and overwhelmed their | en . emies . with . the sea. 
 
 55 And brought them within the borders of His | sane . 
 tuary : even to His mountain which He purchased j with . 
 His . right . hand. 
 
 56 He cast out the heathen also be | fore . them : caused 
 their land to be divided among them for an heritage, and 
 made the tribes of 'Israel to | dwell . in . their . tents. 
 
 57 So they tempted and displeased the Most High | God : 
 and kept not His|tes . ti . mo . nies. 
 
 58 But turned their backs and fell away like their fore | 
 fa . thers : starting aside | like . a . bro . ken bow. 
 
 59 For they grieved Him with their hilljal . tars : and 
 provoked Him to displeasure | with . their . i . mages. 
 
 60 When God heard this, He was] wroth : and took sore 
 displeasure | at . Is : rael. 
 
 61 So that He forsook the tabernacle in! Si . lo : even the 
 tent that He had j pitch . ed . among . men. 
 
 62 He delivered their power into cap | ti . vity : and their 
 beauty | in . to the . en . emy's hand. 
 
 63 He gave His people over also unto the | sword : and 
 was wroth with | His . in . he . ritance. 
 
 64 The fire consumed their young | men : and their maidens 
 were not | given . to . mar . riage. 
 
 65 Their priests were slain with the | sword : and there 
 were no widows to make | la . men . ta . tion. 
 
 66j^So the Lord awaked as one out of [sleep : and like a 
 giant re | fresh . ed . with . wine. 
 
 67 He smote His enemies in the hinder | parts : and put 
 them | to . a per . pe . tual shame. 
 
 68 p He refused the tabernacle of|Jo . seph : and chose 
 not the | tribe . of . Eph . raim. 
 
 69 But chose the tribe of | Ju . dah : even the hill of Syon| 
 which . He . lo. ved. 
 
 70 And there He built His Temple on | high : and laid the 
 
Day 16. JKatttn*. 97 
 
 foundation of it like the ground which He hath | made . con . 
 ti . nually. 
 
 71 He chose David also, His|ser.vant : and took him 
 away | from . the . sheep . folds. 
 
 72 As he was following the ewes great with young one?. 
 He | took . him : that he might feed Jacob His people, and 
 'Israel | His . in . he . ritance. 
 
 73 So he fed them with a faithful and true | heart : and 
 ruled them prudently with | all . his . pow . er. 
 
 G-LO . by ] be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . be : 
 world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Day 16. JHattms. 
 
 Venite, exultemus Domino. 
 
 (Pointing No. 2.) Tone III. 6, Aachen Mediation, 
 
 v v v v 
 
 ii=E!^ 
 
 5 
 
 tt= 
 
 -&■ 
 
 zz^t 
 
 Or this, 
 
 (Pointing No. 2.) Tone III. 9, Eoman Mediation, 
 
 v v v v 
 
 ft* 
 
 ittzfi 
 
 ■&& 
 
 ts| rj c l-j&l 
 
 £21 
 
 I 
 
 M: 
 
 Tone III. 1 B. 
 v 
 
 3=t=t= 
 
 ^- 
 
 SC 
 
 1 ^1 ^ 
 
 Psalm LXXIX. Deus, venerunt. 
 
 f~\ \ GOD, the heathen are come into | Thine . in . he . ritance : 
 ^ Thy holy temple have they defiled, and made Jerusalem 
 an j heap . of . stones. 
 
 2 The dead bodies of Thy servants have they given to be 
 
 H 
 
98 JMfltttn*. Day 1G 
 
 
 v v 
 
 ► : — — 
 
 V 
 
 ^___ ro 4^ ^=_^=_ 
 
 r^ ^ ^ „ 
 
 meat unto the | fowls . of . the air : and the flesh of Thy 
 saints unto the | beasts . of . the land. 
 
 3 Their blood have they shed like water on every side | of . 
 Je.ru. salem : and there was no man to|bu . ry . them. 
 
 4 We are become an open | shame . to our . en . emies : a 
 very scorn and derision unto them that are round &\bout . us. 
 
 o Lord, how long wilt! Thou . be . an . gry : shall Thy 
 jealousy burn like fire for|er . er? 
 
 6 Pour out Thine indignation upon the heathen that | have . 
 not . known . Thee : and upon the kingdoms that have not 
 called up | on . Thy . Name. 
 
 7 For they have de|vour . ed . Ja . cob : and laid waste 
 his | dwel . ling . place. 
 
 8 O remember not our old sins, but have mercy upon 
 and . that . soon : for we are come to great | mi . se . ry. 
 
 9 Help us O God of our salvation, for the j glo . ry . of Thy . 
 ^ame : O deliver us, and be merciful unto our sins, for Thyj 
 Name's . sake. 
 
 10 Wherefore do thejhea . then . say : Where is] now . 
 their . God ? 
 
 11 O let the vengeance of Thy servants' | blood . that is . 
 shed : be openly showed upon the heathen | in . our . sight. 
 
 12 let the sorrowful sighing of the prisoners | come . be . 
 fore . Thee : according to the greatness of Thy power, pre- 
 serve Thou those that are ap| point . ed . to die. 
 
 13 And for the blasphemy wherewith our neighbours have 
 blas|phe . med . Thee : reward Thou them O Lord, seven- 
 fold into their | bo . som. 
 
 14 So we that are Thy people and sheep of Thy pasture, 
 shall give Thee | thanks . for . ev . er : and will alway be 
 showing forth Thy praise from generation to gene | ra . tion. 
 
 Glo . by j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it ; was in the beginning, is now, andjev . er . shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm LXXX. Qui regis Israel. 
 
 "LJEAR, O Thou Shepherd of Israel, Thou that leadest 
 -*--■" Joseph | like . a . sheep ; show Thyself also, Thou that 
 sittest upon the | Che . ru . bims. 
 
Day 16. jftlattmS. 99 
 
 2 Before Ephraim Benjamin, | and . jVla . nas . ses : stir 
 up Thy strength, and come, and| help . us. 
 
 3 Turn us a | gain . O . God : show the light of Thy counte- 
 nance, and | we . shall be . whole. 
 
 4 O Lord | God . of . hosts : how long wilt Thou be angry 
 with Thy people that \pray . eth ? 
 
 5 Thou feedest them with the | bread . of . tears : and givest 
 them plenteousness of | tears . to . drink. 
 
 6 Thou hast made us a very strife | unto . our . neigh . 
 hours : and our enemies | laugh . us . to scorn. 
 
 7 Turn us again, Thou | God . of . hosts : show the light 
 of Thy countenance, and | we . shall be . whole. 
 
 8 Thou hast brought a vine | out . of . E . gypt : Thou hast 
 cast out the heathen, and | plant . ed . it. 
 
 9 Thou madest | room . for . it : and when it had taken 
 root, it | fil . led . the land. 
 
 10 The hills were covered with the|sha . dow . of. it : 
 and the boughs thereof were like the goodly | ce . dar . 
 trees. 
 
 11 She stretched out her branches |un . to . the sea : and 
 her boughs unto the | ri . ver. 
 
 12 Why hast Thou then broken | down . her . hedge : that 
 all they that go by pluck | off . her . grapes ? 
 
 13 The wild boar out of the wood doth | root . it . up : and 
 the wild beasts of the field de | vour . it. 
 
 14 Turn Thee again Thou God of hosts, look | down . 
 from . hea . ven : behold, and | visit . this . vine ; 
 
 15 And the place of the vineyard that Thy right | hand . 
 hath . plant . ed : and the branch that Thou madest so 
 strong | for . Thy . self. 
 
 16 It is burnt with | fire . and . cut . down : and they shall 
 perish at the rebuke of Thy | coun . te . nance. 
 
 17 Let Thy hand be upon the man of | Thy . right . hand : 
 and upon the son of man whom Thou madest so strong for 
 Thme\own . self. 
 
 18 And so will not we go | back . from . Thee : O let us 
 live, and we shall call up|on . Thy . Name. 
 
 19 Turn us again, x O Lord | God . of . hosts : show the 
 light of Thy countenance, and | we . shall be . whole. 
 
 Glo . by j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
100 tflaums. Day 1G. 
 
 Tone III. 2. 
 
 z$*$= - Y V 1 ' 
 
 V 
 
 — I- 
 
 7^- 
 
 Psal^i LXXXI. Ex ult ate Deo. 
 
 QIXG . we j merrily unto | God . our . strength : make a 
 cheerful noise unto the God . of . Ja . cob. 
 
 2 Take the psalm, bring | hi . ther . the ta . bret : the 
 merry | harp . with . the . lute. 
 
 3 Blow up the trumpet | in . the new . moon : even in the 
 time appointed, and upon our | so . lemn .feast . day. 
 
 4 For this was made a statute for | Is . ra . el : and a law 
 of the | God . of . Ja . cob. 
 
 5 This He ordained in Joseph for a|tes . ti . mo . ny : 
 when he came out of the land of Egypt, and had heard a | 
 strange . Ian . guage. 
 
 6 I eased his shoulder | from . the . bur . den : and his 
 hands were delivered . from . making . the . pots. 
 
 7 Thou calledst upon Me in troubles, and X I de|li . verel . 
 thee : and heard thee what time as the | storm . fell . upow . 
 thee. 
 
 8 I proved | thee . al . so : at the | wa . ters . of . strife. 
 
 9 Hear, O My people, and I will assure thee, O | Is . ra . 
 el : if thou wilt | hear . ken . un . to . Me. 
 
 10 There shall no strange | god . be . in . thee : neither 
 shalt thou worship | a . ny . o . ther . god. 
 
 11 I am the Lord thy God, Who brought thee out of thej 
 land . of . E . gypt : open thy mouth wide, and 1 1 . shall . 
 fill . it. 
 
 12 But My people would not | hear . My . voice : and 
 'Israel would | not . o . hey . Me. 
 
 13 So I gave them up unto their | own . hearts' . lusts : and 
 let them follow their own i|ma . gi . na . tions. 
 
 14 O that My people would have | hear . kened . un . to Me : 
 for if 'Israel had[<walk . ed . in . ATy . ways, 
 
Day 16. CEbenSoug. 101 
 
 15 I should soon have put | down . their . en . emies : and 
 turned My hand against their | ad . ver . sa . ries. 
 
 16 The haters of the Lord should have been | found . 
 li . ars : but their time should have enjdu . red . for 
 ev . er. 
 
 17 He should have fed them also with the | fi . nest . wheat . 
 flour : and with honey out of the stony rock should "I have | 
 sa . tis . fi . ed . thee. 
 
 Glo . ey | be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without lend . A . men. 
 
 Day 16. lEbensonjj. 
 
 Tone IV. 1. 
 < > 
 
 Xi 
 
 ** 
 
 Psalm LXXXIL Deus stetit. 
 
 /^ OD j standeth in the congre j ga . tion . of prin . ces : He 
 ^-* is a | Judge . a . mong . gods. 
 
 2 How long will ye | give . wrong . judg . ment : and ac- 
 cept the persons | of . the . un . god . ly ? 
 
 3 Defend the | poor . and . fa . therless : see that such as 
 are in need and ne|ces . si . ty . have . right. 
 
 4 Deliver the out | cast . and . poor : save them from the 
 hand | of . the . un . god . ly. 
 
 5 They will not be learned nor understand, but walk on | 
 still . in . dark . ness : all the foundations of the earth are | 
 out . of . course. 
 
 6 I have said, | Ye . are . gods : and ye are all the children | 
 of . the . Most . High . est. 
 
 7 But ye shall | die . like . men : and fall like [one .of, 
 the . prin . ces. 
 
102 Cfcnt*<m£. Day 16. 
 
 v v <> 
 
 .^ v ^-^ ^ z J^t=^-z^^^_^= {^ 
 
 8 Arise, O God, and jud^e|Thou . the . earth : for Thou 
 shalt take all heathen to | Thine . in . he . ritance. 
 
 Glo . ey I be to the i ather, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . IT I was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm LXXXIII. Deus, quis similis 1 
 TTOLD not Thy tongue O God, keep | not . still . si . 
 ■*•-*■ lence : refrain not Thy | self . . God. 
 
 2 For lo, Thine enemies [make . a . mur . muring : and 
 they that hate Thee have | lift . up . their . head. 
 
 3 They have imagined craftily a | gainst . Thy . peo . pie : 
 and taken counsel a | gainst . Thy . se . cret ones. 
 
 4 They have said Come, and let us root them out, that 
 they may be no | more . a . peo . pie : and that the name of 
 Israel may be no | more . in . re . mem . brance. 
 
 5 For they have cast their heads together with | one . con . 
 sent : and are con | fe . derate . a . gainst . Thee ; 
 
 6 The tabernacles of the 'Edomites | and . the . Ish . mael- 
 ites : the Moa | bites . and . Ha . garens ; 
 
 7 Gebal and 'Amnion and| A . ma . lek : the Philistines, 
 with | them . that . dwell . at Tyre. 
 
 8 Assur also is | join . ed . with . them : and have holpen 
 the | chil . dren . of . Lot. 
 
 9 But do Thou to them as | un . to . the Ma . dianites : unto 
 Sisera, and unto Jabin at the | brook . of . Ki . son ; 
 
 10 Who perished | at . En . dor : and became as the | dung . 
 of . the . earth. 
 
 11 Make them and their princes like|Oreb . and . Zeb : 
 yea, make all their princes like as Zeba|and . Sal . ma . na ; 
 
 12 Who say Let us | take . to our . selves : the houses of | 
 God . in . pos . ses . sion. 
 
 13 O my God, make them like] unto . a . wheel : and as 
 the stubble be | fore . the . wind ; 
 
 14 Like as the fire that burneth | up . the . wood : and as 
 the flame that con | su . meth . the . moun . tains. 
 
 15 Persecute them even so | with . Thy . tern . pest : and 
 make them a| fraid . with . Thy . storm. 
 
 16 Make their faces' ashamed, | . Lord : that they may | 
 seek . Thy, . Name. 
 
Day 16. CEbenSong. 103 
 
 17 Let them be confounded and vexed ever | more . and . 
 more : let them be put to | shame . and . pe . rish. 
 
 18 And they shall know that Thou, Whose | Name . is . 
 Jeho . vah : art only the Most Highest over | all . the . 
 earth. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without [end . A . men. 
 
 Psalai LXXXIV. Quam dilecta. 
 
 C\ . HOW [ amiable are Thy|dwel . lings : Thou | Lord . 
 " of . hosts. 
 
 2 My soul hath a desire and longing to enter into the 
 courts of the | Lord : my heart and my flesh rejoice in the | 
 li . ving . God. 
 
 3 Yea, the sparrow hath found her an house, and the 
 swallow a nest where she may lay her | young : even Thy 
 altars O Lord of hosts, my King, | and . my . God. 
 
 4 Blessed are they that dwell in Thy | house : they will be 
 alway | prai . sing . Thee. 
 
 5 Blessed is the man whose strength is in | Thee : in whose | 
 heart . are . Thy . ways. 
 
 6 Who going through the vale of misery, use it for a | well : 
 and the pools are|fil . led . with wa . ter. 
 
 7 They will go from strength to | strength : and unto the 
 God of gods appeareth every one of | them . in . Sy . on. 
 
 8 O Lord God of hosts, hear my | prayer : hearken, 0| 
 God . of . Ja . cob. 
 
 9 Behold, O God, our De | fend . er : and look upon the 
 face of | Thine . A . noint . ed. 
 
 10 For one day in Thy | courts : is better | than . a . thou . 
 sand. 
 
 11 I had rather be a door-keeper in the house of my | God : 
 than to dwell in the tents | of . un . god . liness. 
 
 12 For the Lord God is a light and de | fence : the Lord 
 will give grace and worship, and no good thing shall He 
 withhold from them that live a | god . ly . life. 
 
104 IZfacnsong.. Day 16. 
 
 fc*= 
 
 3^g2=ggj^ =r s^- s===^l 
 
 V 
 
 13 O Lord God of | hosts : blessed is the man that putteth 
 his | trust . in . Thee. 
 
 Glo . ey | be to the Father, and to the | Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm LXXXV. JBenedixisti, Domine. 
 
 T ORD, Thou art become gracious unto Thy | land : Thou 
 -^ hast turned away the captivi | ty . of . Ja . cob. 
 
 2 Thou hast forgiven the offence of Thy|peo . pie : and 
 covered | all . their . sins. 
 
 3 Thou hast taken away all Thy dis | plea . sure : and 
 turned Thyself from Thy wrathful | in . dig . na . tion. 
 
 4 Turn us then, O God our|Sa . viour : and let Thine 
 anger | cease . from . us. 
 
 5 Wilt Thou be displeased at us for|ev . er : and wilt 
 Thou stretch out Thy wrath from one generation | to . an . 
 o . ther ? 
 
 6 Wilt Thou not turn again, and | quick . en us : that Thy 
 people may re|joice . in . Thee? 
 
 7 Show us Thy mercy O | Lord : and grant us | Thy . sal . 
 va . tion. 
 
 8 I will hearken what the Lord God will say con | cern . 
 ing me : for He shall speak peace unto His people and to 
 His saints, that they | turn . not . again. 
 
 9 For His salvation is nigh them that | fear . Him : that 
 glory may | dwell . in . our . land. 
 
 10 Mercy and truth are met to | ge . ther : righteousness 
 and peace have|kis . sed each . o . ther. 
 
 11 Truth shall flourish out of the | earth : and righteous- 
 ness hath looked! down . from . hea . ven. 
 
 12 Yea, the Lord shall show loving | kind . ness : and our 
 land shall | give . her . in . crease. 
 
 13 Righteousness shall go be | fore . Him : and He shall 
 direct His going | in . the . way. 
 
 Glo . et \ be to the Father, and to the | Son : and to the | 
 Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As .it | was in the. beginning, is now, and ever | shall . 
 be : world without [end . A . men. 
 
105 
 
 Day 17. 
 
 ittatttoa. 
 
 Venite, exultemus Domino. 
 (Pointing No. 1.) 
 
 Tone I. 14 
 <> 
 
 g 
 
 >-«-* 
 
 tt- 
 
 ZZZl 
 
 s* 
 
 ZJ 
 
 Or this, 
 
 (Pointing No. 4.) 
 
 Tone IV. 3. 
 
 S=^^= 
 
 -<^- 
 
 321 
 
 «: 
 
 -<s- 
 
 -<s> 
 
 
 Tonus Peregrinus. 
 / v 
 
 HlZ2_^_ 
 
 122: 
 
 &>\-&- 
 
 2Z 
 
 ~C7 
 
 ~sr 
 
 Psalm LXXXVI. Inclina, Domine. 
 
 hear 
 
 for 
 
 ~DOW \ down Thine | ear . O . Lord . and , 
 ~*-* I am poor, | and . in . mi . se . ry. 
 
 2 Preserve Thou my | soul . for . I . am . ho . ly : my 
 God, save Thy servant that | put . tetli his . trust . in . Thee. 
 
 3 Be merciful | un . to . me . O . Lord : for V I will call | 
 dai . ly . upo?z . Thee. 
 
 4 Comfort the\ soul . of . Thy . ser . vant : for unto Thee 
 O Lord, do 1 1 . lift . up . my . soul. 
 
 5 For Thou, | Lord . art . good . and . gra . cious : and of 
 great mercy unto all them that | call . up . on . Thee. 
 
 6 Give ear, | Lord . un . to my . prayer : and ponder the 
 voice | of . my . hum . ble de . sires. 
 
 7 In the time of my trouble 1 1 . will . call . up . on . Thee : 
 for | Thou . hear . est . me. 
 
 8 Among the gods there is none like|un . to . Thee . O . 
 Lord : there is not one that can do as | Thou . do . est. 
 
 9 All nations whom Thou hast made shall come and|wor . 
 ship . Thee . O . Lord : and shall] glo . ri . fy . Thy . Name. 
 
 10 For Thou art great, and | do . est . won . drous . things : 
 | Thou . art . God . a . lone. 
 
 11 Teach me Thy way, O Lord, and 'I will|waZ£ . in . Thy . 
 
106 {Hattins. Day 17 
 
 q V V 
 
 zr 
 
 ~C7 
 
 221 
 
 truth : knit my heart unto Thee, that 1 1 . may . fear . Thy . 
 {fame. 
 
 12 I will thank Thee O Lord my | God . with . all . my . 
 heart : and will praise Thy | Name . for . ev . er . more. 
 
 13 For great is | Thy . mer . cy . toward . me : and Thou 
 hast delivered my soul | from . the . ne . thermost . hell. 
 
 14 O God, the | proud . are . ri . sen . against . me : and 
 the congregations of naughty men have sought after my 
 soul, and have not set; Thee . be . fore . their . eyes. 
 
 15 But Thou O Lord God, art | full . of com . pas . sion . 
 and mer . cy : long-suffering, plenteous m\good . ness . and . 
 truth. 
 
 16 O turn Thee then unto me, | and . have . mer . cy . upon . 
 me : give Thy strength unto Thy servant, and help the | son . 
 of Thine . hand . maid. 
 
 17 Show some token upon me for good, that they who hate 
 me may | see . it . and be . a . sha . med : because Thou Lord, 
 hast holpen|me . and . com . forted . me. 
 
 Glo . ey ] be to the | Fa . ther . and . to . the Son : and | 
 to . the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it I was in the beginning, is | now . and . ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
 Tone V. 1. 
 v 
 
 ^krEEf-fe 
 
 Psalai LXXXVII. Fundamenta ejus. 
 
 TITER . foun \ dations are upon the holy | hills : the Lord 
 -*--*- loveth the gates of Syon more than all the | dwel . lings . 
 of Ja . cob. 
 
 2 Very excellent things are spoken of | thee : thou | ci . 
 ty . of God. 
 
 3 I will think upon Eahab and | Ba . by Ion : with | them . 
 that . know . me. 
 
 4 Behold ye the Philistines jal . so : and they of Tyre, 
 with the Morians ; 16. | there . was . He . born. 
 
 5 And of Syon it shall be reported that He was born | in . 
 her : and the Most! High . shall . sta . blish her. 
 
Day 17. gRattinS. 107 
 
 6 The Lord shall rehearse it when He writeth up the | 
 peo . pie : that | He . was . born . there. 
 
 7 The singers also and trumpeters shall He re | hearse : 
 All my fresh springs shall | be . in . Thee. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, and to the | Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Tonus Peregrinus. 
 
 :^-|zH^^^^^^ fet^ 
 
 Psalm LXXXYIII. Domine JDeus. 
 
 (~\ \ LORD God of my salvation, I have cried | day . and . 
 ^ night . be . fore . Thee : O let my prayer enter into 
 Thy presence, incline Thine ear|un . to my . cal . ling. 
 
 2 For my | soul . is . full . of . trou . ble : and my life 
 draweth | nigh . un . to . hell. 
 
 3 I am counted as one of them that goldown . in . to . 
 the pit : and I have been even as a | man . that . hath . no . 
 strength. 
 
 4 Free among the dead, like unto them that are wounded, 
 and | lie . in . the . grave : who are out of remembrance, and 
 are cut a | way . from . Thy . hand. 
 
 5 Thou hast laid me | in . the . low . est . pit : in a place 
 of darkness, | and . in . the . deep. 
 
 6 Thine indignation | li . eth . hard . up . on . me : and 
 Thou hast vexed | me . with . all . Thy . storms. 
 
 7 Thou hast put away mine ac | quain . tance . far . from . 
 me : and made me to be ab|hor . red . of. them. 
 
 8 y I am | so . fast . in . pri . son : that I\ca?i . not . get . 
 forth. 
 
 9 My sight | faileth . for . ve . ry . trou . ble : Lord, I have 
 called daily upon Thee, I have stretched forth my \ hands . 
 un . to . Thee. 
 
 10 Dost Thou show | won . ders . among . the . dead : or 
 shall the dead rise up a | gain . and . praise . Thee ? 
 
 11 Shall Thy loving-kindness be | show . ed . in . the . 
 grave : or Thy faithfulness | in . de . struc . tion ? 
 
 12 Shall Thy wondrous works be | known . in . the . dark : 
 and Thy righteousness in the land where all things | are . for . 
 got . ten ? 
 
10S ebensong. Day 17. 
 
 §^gg£* 
 
 13 Unto Thee have 1 1 cri . ed . . Zo>-d : and early shall 
 my prayer | come . be .fore . Thee. 
 
 14 Lord, why ab|hor . rest . Thou . my . soul : and hidest 
 Thou Thy [face .from . me ? 
 
 15 I am in misery, and like unto him that is | at . the . 
 point . to . die : even from my youth up, Thy terrors have I 
 suffered | with . a . trou . bled . mind. 
 
 16 Thy wrathful displeasure | go . eth . o . ver . me : and 
 the fear of Thee | hath . un . done . me. 
 
 17 They came round about me | dai . ly . like . wa . ter : 
 and compassed me to | ge . ther . on ev . ery . side. 
 
 18 My lovers and friends hast Thou | put . a . way . from . 
 me : and hid mine ac|quain . tance . out . of my . sight. 
 
 Glo . by j be to the | Fa . ther . and . to . the Son : and| 
 to . the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is | now . and . ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without lend . A . men. 
 
 Day 17. lEbensong* 
 
 fc^S 
 
 Tone I. 5. 
 v 
 
 Hifc^53±tt 
 
 -7rr*>->-r- i — -e>-— |-i— r-^^-e^-e* „ ^ — 
 
 9 
 
 Psalm LXXXIX. Misericordias Domini. 
 l\/fY \ song shall be alway of the loving-kindness | of . the . 
 Lord : with my mouth will I ever be showing Thy 
 truth, from one gene | ra . tion . to . an . o . ther. 
 
 2 For I have said, Mercy shall be set | up . for . ev . er : 
 Thy truth shalt Thou|sta . blish . in . the . liea . vens. 
 
 3 I have made a covenant | with . My . cho . sen : I have 
 sworn unto | Da . vid . My . ser . vant ; 
 
 4 Thy seed will 1 1 sta . blish . for ev . er : and set up thy 
 throne, from one gene | ra . tion . to . an . o . ther. 
 
Day 17. ©bcntfoncj. 109 
 
 5 O Lord, the very heavens shall praise Thy | won . drous . 
 works : and Thy truth in the congre | ga . tion . of . the . saints. 
 
 6 For who is he a|mong . the . clouds : that shall be com| 
 pa . red . un . to . the Lord ? 
 
 7 And what is he a | mong . the . gods : that shall be | like . 
 un . to . the Lord ? 
 
 8 God is very greatly to be feared in the | coun . cil . of . 
 the saints : and to be had in reverence of all them | that . are . 
 round . a . bout . Him. 
 
 9 O Lord God of hosts, who is | like . un . to Thee : Thy 
 truth, most mighty Lord, is | on . ev . ery . side. 
 
 10 Thou rulest the | ra . ging . of . the sea : Thou stillest 
 the waves there | of . when . they . a . rise. 
 
 11 Thou hast subdued 'Egypt, | and . de . stroy . ed it : 
 Thou hast scattered Thine enemies abroad | with . Thy . migh . 
 ty . arm. 
 
 12 The heavens are Thine, the earth |al . so . is Thine : 
 Thcu hast laid the foundation of the round world, and | all . 
 that . there . in . is. 
 
 13 Thou hast made the | North . and . the South : Tabor 
 and Hermon shall re \joice . in . Thy . Name. 
 
 14 Thou hast a j migh . ty . arm : strong is Thy hand, and| 
 high . is . Thy . right . hand. 
 
 15 Righteousness and equity are the habi | ta . tion . of Thy . 
 seat : mercy and truth shall | go . be . fore . Thy .face. 
 
 16 Blessed is the people O Lord, that canre|joice . in . 
 Thee : they shall walk in the | light . of . Thy . coun . te . nance. 
 
 17 Their delight shall be | dai . ly . in Thy . Name : and in 
 Thy righteousness | shall . they . make . their . boast. 
 
 18 For Thou art the | glo . ry . of their . strength : and in 
 Thy loving-kindness Thou. sha,\t\lift . up . our . horns. 
 
 19 For the Lord is | our . de . fence : the Holy 'One of | 
 Is . rael . is . our . King. 
 
 20 Thou spakest sometime in visions unto Thy | saints . 
 and . saidst : I have, laid help upon one that is mighty, J 
 have exalted one chosen \out . of . the . peo . pie. 
 
110 CbcnSong. Day 17. 
 
 eEsfer* 
 
 ?<S>- 
 
 £2^122: 
 
 ^- 
 
 -&-&-T-1 
 
 21 I have found | Da . vid My . ser . vant : with My holy 
 oil have 1 1 . a . noint . ed . him. 
 
 22 My hand shall | hold . him .fast : and My | arm . shall . 
 streng . then . him. 
 
 23 The enemy shall not be able to | do . him . vi . olence : 
 the son of | wick . edness . shall . not . hurt . him. 
 
 24 I will smite down his foes be | fore . his .face : and| 
 plague . them . that . hate . him. 
 
 25 My truth also and My mercy | shall . be . with . him : 
 and in My !Xame shall his | horn . be . ex . alt . ed. 
 
 26 I will set his dominion also | in . the . sea : and his 
 rigkt\ hand . in . the .floods. 
 
 27 He shall call Me, | Thou . art my . Fa . ther : my G6d| 
 and . my . strong . sal . va . tion. 
 
 28 And V I will make | him . My . first . born : higher than 
 the] kings . of . the . earth. 
 
 29 My mercy will I keep for him for|ev . er . more : and 
 My covenant shall \stand .fast . with . him. 
 
 30 His seed also will I make to en | dure . for . ev . er : 
 and his throne | as . the . days . of . hea . ven. 
 
 31 But if his children for | sake . My . law : and | walk . 
 not . in . My . judg . ments ; 
 
 32 If they break My statutes, and keep not | My . com . 
 mand . ments : I will visit their offences with the rod, | and . 
 their . sin . with . scour . ges. 
 
 33 Nevertheless, My loving-kindness will I not utterly | 
 take . from . him : nor|suf . fer My . truth . to .fail. 
 
 34 My covenant will I not break, nor alter the thing that 
 is gone | out . of My . lips : I have sworn once by My holi- 
 ness, that 1 1 . will . not . fail . Da . vid. 
 
 35 His seed shall en | dure . for . ev . er : and his seat is 
 like | as . the . sun . be .fore . Me. 
 
Day 17. <£bem*ong. Ill 
 
 36 He shall stand fast for evermore | as . the . moon : and 
 as the faithful | wit . ness . in . hea . ven. 
 
 37 p But Thou hast abhorred and forsaken | Thine . A . 
 noint . ed : and | art . dis . plea . sed . at . him. 
 
 38 Thou hast broken the covenant | of . Thy . ser . vant : 
 and cast his | crown . to . the . ground. 
 
 39 Thou hast overthrown | all . his . hed . ges : and broken | 
 down . his . strong . holds. 
 
 40 All they that go | by . spoil . him : and he is become a 
 re\proach . to . his . neigh . bours. 
 
 41 Thou hast set up the right | hand . of his . en . emies : 
 and made all his adver|sa . ries . to . re .joice. 
 
 42 Thou hast taken away the | edge . of his . sword : and 
 givest him not | vie . tory . in . the . bat . tie. 
 
 43 Thou, hast put | out . his . glo . ry : and cast his | throne . 
 down . to . the ground. 
 
 44 The days of his youth | hast . Thou . short . ened : and 
 covered | him . with . dis . hon . our. 
 
 45 Lord, how long wilt Thou hide Thy | self . for . ev . er : 
 and shall Thy \wrath . burn . like .fire ? 
 
 46 O remember how | short . my . time . is : wherefore hast 
 Thou mside\all . men . for . nought? 
 
 47 What man is he that liveth, and shall | not . see . death : 
 and shall he deliver his soul | from . the . hand . of . hell ? 
 
 48 Lord, where are Thy old|lo . ving . kind . nesses : 
 which Thou swarest unto | Da . vid . in . Thy . truth ? 
 
 49 Remember Lord, the rebuke that Thy | ser . vants . 
 have : and how I do bear in my bosom the re | bukes . of . 
 ma . ny . peo . pie ; 
 
 50 Wherewith Thine enemies have blasphemed Thee, and 
 slandered the footsteps of | Thine . A . noint . ed : ff Praised : 
 be the Lord for evermore. | A . men . and . A . men. 
 
 Glo . ey \ be to the Father, | and . to . the Son i and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world with I out . end . A . men. 
 
112 
 
 Day 18. iHattms. 
 
 Venite, exultemus Domino. 
 
 (Pointing No. 1.) Tone VI. 2. 
 
 < > 
 
 Tone II. 1. 
 
 1 
 
 ¥ 
 
 tt- 
 
 tt 
 
 Psalm XC. Domine, refugium. 
 
 Slow and soft. 
 
 T OBD j Thou hast been our | re . fuge : from one genera- 
 -" tion to an | o . ther. 
 
 2 Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever the 
 earth and the world were | made : Thou art God from ever- 
 lasting, and | world . without . end. 
 
 3 Thou turnest man to de | struc . tion : again Thou say est, 
 Come again, ye | chil . dren . of men. 
 
 4 For a thousand years in Thy sight are but as | yes . 
 terday : seeing that is past as a | watch . in . the night. 
 
 5 As soon as Thou scatterest them, they are even as a| 
 sleep : and fade away suddenly | like . the . grass. 
 
 6 In the morning it is green, and groweth | up : but in the 
 evening it is cut down, dried up, andjwi . ther . ed. 
 
 7 For we consume away in Thy dis|plea . sure : and are 
 afraid at Thy wrathful mdig\na . tion. 
 
 8 Thou hast set our misdeeds be | fore . Thee : and our se- 
 cret sins in the light of Thy |coun . te . nance. 
 
 9 For when Thou art angry, all our days are | gone : we 
 bring our years to an end, as it were a tale | that . is . told. 
 
 10 The days of our age are threescore years and ten ; and 
 though men be so strong that they come to | four . score 
 years : yet is their strength then but labour and sorrow; 
 so soon passeth it away, and | we . are . gone. 
 
 11 But who regardeth the power of Thy | wrath : for even 
 thereafter as a man feareth, so is Thy dis\plea . sure. 
 
 12 So teach us to number our | days : that we may apply 
 our hearts unto \iois . dom. 
 
Day 18. JHatttlt*. 113 
 
 13 Turn Thee again O Lord, at the | last : and be gracious 
 unto Thy|ser . vants. 
 
 14 O satisfy us with Thy mercy, and that | soon : so shall 
 we rejoice and be glad all the | days . of our . life. 
 
 15 Comfort us again now after the time that Thou hast | 
 pla . gued us : and for the years wherein we have suffered 
 ad | ver . si . ty. 
 
 16 Show Thy servants Thy | work : and their children 
 Th.y\glo.vy. 
 
 17 And the glorious Majesty of the Lord our God be up | 
 on . us : prosper Thou the work of our hands upon us, O 
 prosper Thou our | han . dy . work. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, and to the | Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Tone VIII. 2. 
 v v <> 
 
 i 
 
 1 — | j_ 
 
 =fe!— ==^=r 
 
 Psalm XCI. Qui habitat. 
 
 With more animation, 
 
 W HO . SO | clweUeth under the defence of the Most | High : 
 * * shall abide under the shadow | of . the Al . migh . ty. 
 
 2 I will say unto the Lord, Thou art my hope and my 
 strong | hold : my God, in | Him . will . I . trust. 
 
 3 For He shall deliver thee from the snare of the | hunt . 
 er : and from the|noi . some . pes . tilence. 
 
 4 He shall defend thee under His wings, and thou shalt 
 be safe under His | fea . thers : His faithfulness and truth 
 shall be thy | shield . and . buck . ler. 
 
 5 Thou shalt not be afraid for any terror by | night : nor 
 for the arrow that | nieth . by . day ; 
 
 6 For the pestilence that walketh in | dark . ness : nor for 
 the sickness that destroyeth | in . the . noon . day. 
 
 7 A thousand shall fall beside thee, and ten thousand at 
 thy right | hand : but it shall not | come . nigh . thee. 
 
 8 Yea, with thine eyes shalt thou be | hold : and see the 
 reward | of . the un . god . ly. 
 
 9 For Thou Lord, art my | hope : Thou hast set Thine 
 house of de.\ fence . ve . ry high. 
 
 10 There shall no evil happen | un . to thee : neither shall 
 any plague come | nigh . thy . dwel . ling. 
 
 I 
 
114 JKatttlttf. Day 18 
 
 V V <> 
 
 9 \ 1 ' ' 1 r— 
 
 — ^— ^— ^ 
 
 11 For He shall give His angels charge |o . ver thee : to 
 keep thee in | all . thy . ways. 
 
 12 They shall bear thee in their | hands : that thou hurt 
 not thy | foot . a . gainst . a stone. 
 
 13 Thou shalt go upon the lion and | ad . der : the young 
 lion and the dragon shalt thou tread |un . der . thy . feet. 
 
 14 Because he hath set his love upon Me, therefore will S I 
 de|li . ver him : I will set him up because he hath | known . 
 My . Name. 
 
 15 He shall call upon Me, and X I will | hear . him : yea, I 
 am with him in trouble ; I will deliver him, and | bring . him . 
 to hon . our. 
 
 16 With long life will I satis | fy . him : and show him | 
 My . sal . va . tion. 
 
 ■ Glo . ry j be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it I was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm XCII. Bonum est confiteri. 
 
 With spirit. 
 
 TT is a good thing to give thanks unto the | Lord : and to 
 •*- sing praises unto Thy IS'ame, | O . Most . High . est ; 
 
 2 To tell of Thy loving-kindness early in the | morn . ing 
 and of Thy truth in the | night . sea . son. 
 
 3 Upon an instrument of ten strings, and upon the | lute 
 upon a loud instrument, | and . up . on . the harp. 
 
 4 For Thou Lord, hast made me glad through Thy | works 
 and I will rejoice in giving praise for the operation | of . Thy . 
 hands. 
 
 5 O Lord, how glorious are Thy | works : Thy | thoughts . 
 are . ve . ry deep. 
 
 • 6 An unwise man doth not well con | si . der this : and a 
 fool doth not | un . der . stand . it. 
 
 7 When the ungodly are green as the grass, and when all 
 the workers of wickedness do|flou . rish : then shall they be 
 destroyed for ever ; but Thou Lord, art the Most Highest 
 for | ev . er . more. 
 
 8 For lo, Thine enemies O Lord, lo, Thine enemies shall | 
 pe . rish : and all the workers of wickedness shall | be . de . 
 stroy . ed. 
 
Day 18. 
 
 ffftetutotig. 
 
 115 
 
 9 But mine horn shall be exalted like the horn of an|u . 
 nieorn : for X I am a|noint . ed . with fresh . oil. 
 
 10 Mine eye also shall see his lust of mine | en . emies : 
 and mine ear shall hear his desire of the wicked that arise | 
 up . a . gainst . me. 
 
 11 The righteous shall flourish like a | palm . tree : and 
 shall spread abroad like a|ce . dar . in Li . banus. 
 
 12 Such as are planted in the house of the | Lord : shall 
 flourish in the courts of the | house . of . our . God. 
 
 13 They also shall bring forth more fruit in their | age : 
 and shall be fat | and . well . li . king. 
 
 14 That they may show how true the Lord my strength | 
 is : and that there is no un| right . eousness . in . Him. 
 
 G-lo . ey j be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . 
 be : world without lend . A . men. 
 
 Day 18. 
 
 (£bcns0ttg. 
 
 Tone I. 6. 
 
 I 
 
 ^*- 
 
 321 
 
 ~rs- 
 
 W= 
 
 O V 
 
 ■&- 
 
 221 
 
 t) 
 
 Psalm XCIII. Dominus regnavit. 
 
 fT^HE \ Lord is King, and hath put on | glo . rious . appa . 
 -* rel : the Lord hath put on His apparel, and girded 
 Him | self . with . strength. 
 
 2 He hath made the round | world . so . sure : that it can| 
 not . be . mo . ved. 
 
 3 Ever since the world began hath Thy seat | been . pre . 
 pa . red : Thou, art from | ev . er . last . ing. 
 
 4 The floods are risen O Lord, the floods have lift | up . 
 their . voice : the floods | lift . up . their . waves. 
 
 5 The waves of the sea are mighty, and | rage . hor . ribly : 
 ■but yet the Lord Who dwelleth on | high . is . migh . tier. 
 
 6 Thy testimonies O Lord, are | ve . ry . sure : holiness 
 becometh Thine | house . for . ev . er. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without [end . A . men. 
 
116 ebcnsiontj. Day 18. 
 
 Tone I. 9. 
 
 q » y 
 
 = - 
 
 tr ' 
 
 Psalm XCIV. Deus ullionum. 
 f~\ LOED God, to Whom | ven . geance . belong . cth : 
 ^ Thou God to Whom vengeance be [long . eth . show . 
 Thy . self. 
 
 2 Arise, Thou | Judge . of . the world : and reward the 
 proud after | their . de . ser . ring. 
 
 3 Lord, how long | shall . the un . god . ly : how long shall 
 the un | god . ly . tri . umph ? 
 
 4 How long shall all wicked doers speak | so . dis . dain . 
 fully : and make such] proud . boast . ing ? 
 
 5 They smite down Thy | peo . pie . O . Lord : and trouble | 
 Thine . he . ri . tage. 
 
 6 They murder the widow | and . the . stran . ger : and put 
 the ! fa . ther . less . to . death. 
 
 7 And yet they say Tush, the | Lord . shall . not . see : 
 neither shall the God of! Ja . cob . regard . it. 
 
 8 Take heed ye unwise a|mong . the . peo . pie : O ye 
 fools, when | will . ye . un . der . stand? 
 
 9 He that planted the ear, shall | He . not . hear : or He 
 that made the | e} T e . shall . He . not . see ? 
 
 10 Or He that nurtu|reth . the . hea . then : it is He that 
 teacheth man knowledge, shall not|iZe .pun . ish ? 
 
 11 The Lord knoweth thej thoughts • °f • man '• tha.t\tkei/ . 
 are . but . vain. 
 
 12 Blessed is the man whom Thou | chas . tenest . O . Lord : 
 and teachest| him . in . Thy . law ; 
 
 13 That Thou mayest give him patience in | time . of ad . 
 ver . sity : until the pit be digged up | for . the un . god . ly. 
 
 14 For the Lord will not | fail . His . peo . pie : neither will 
 He forsake | His . in . he . ri . tance ; 
 
 15 Until righteousness turn again |un . to . judg . ment : 
 all such as are true in | heart . shall . fol . low . it. 
 
 16 Who will rise up with me a | gainst . the . wick . ed : 
 or who will take my part against the | e . vil . do . ers ? 
 
 17 If the Lord | had . not . help . ed me : it had not failed 
 but my soul had been | put . to . si . lence. 
 
 18 But when I said, !My | foot . hath . slipt : Thy mercy, 
 0\Lord . held . me . up. 
 
 19 In the multitude of the sorrows that I|had . in my. 
 heart : Thy comforts have re | fresh . ed . my . soul. 
 
Day 19. {Batting. 117 
 
 20 Wilt Tliou have any thing to do with the | stool . of . 
 wick . edness : which imagineth | mis . chief . as . a . law ? 
 
 21 They gather them together against the | soul . of . 
 the right . eous : and con | demn . the . in . nocent . blood. 
 
 22 But the Lord \s\my . re . fuge : and my God is the 
 strength! of . my . con . fi , dence. 
 
 23 He shall recompense them their wickedness, and destroy 
 them in their | oivn . ma . lice : yea, the Lord our God | shall . 
 de . stroy . them. 
 
 Glo . ky \ be to the Father, ] and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without [end . A . men. 
 
 Day 19. iftattms. 
 
 Tone VIII. 1, Rouen Mediation 
 Y£-$- v v ' v <> 
 
 p^gz^.-^---^^^ 
 
 £*S=Z 
 
 ~^~ 
 
 Psalm XCV. Venite, exultemus. 
 
 f~\ | COME, let us sing|un . to . the Lord : let us heartily 
 ^ rejoice in the strength of | our . sal . va . tion. 
 
 2 Let us come before his presence | with . thanks . gi . ving : 
 and show ourselves | glad . in . Him . with psalms. 
 
 3 For the Lord is a I great . God : and a great | King . 
 above . all . gods. 
 
 4 In His hand are all the corners | of . the . earth : and the 
 strength of the hills is | His . al . so. 
 
 5 The sea is His, | and . He . made . it : and His hands 
 pre | pa . red . the dry . land. 
 
 6 jo O come, let us worship, | and . fall . down : and kneel 
 before the | Lord . our . Ma . ker. 
 
 7 For He is the | Lord . our . God : and we are the people 
 of His pasture, and the | sheep . of . His . hand. 
 
 8 To-day if ye will hear His voice, harden | not . your . 
 hearts : as in the provocation, and as in the day of tempta- 
 tion | in . the . wil . derness. 
 
 9 When your | fa . thers . tempt . ed Me : proved | Me . 
 and . saw . My works. 
 
118 fHattinsf. Day 1!>. 
 
 9 
 
 10 Forty years long was I grieved with this gene | ra . tion . 
 and said : It is a people that do err in their hearts, for they| 
 have . not . known . My ways. 
 
 11 Unto whom T|sware . in My . wrath : that they should 
 not enter | in . to . My . rest. 
 
 Glo . by j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it I was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm XCVI. Cant ate Domino. 
 
 f\ SING unto the | Lord . a . new . song : sing unto the 
 ^ Lord, jail . the . whole . earth. 
 
 2 Sing unto the Lord, and | praise . His . Name : be telling 
 of His salvation [from . day . to day. 
 
 3 Declare His honour |un . to . the hea . then : and His 
 wonders unto\ all . peo . pie. 
 
 4 For the Lord is great, and cannot worthily \be . prai . 
 sed : He is more to be | fear . ed than . all . gods. 
 
 5 As for all the gods of the heathen, they | are . but . i . 
 dols : but it is the Lord that | made . the . hea . vens. 
 
 6 Glory and worship | are . be . fore . Him : power and 
 honour are in His | sane . tu . a . ry. 
 
 7 Ascribe unto the Lord O ye kindreds | of . the . peo . pie : 
 ascribe unto the Lord | wor . ship and . pow . er. 
 
 8 Ascribe unto the Lord the honour due|un . to His . 
 Name : bring presents, and come | in . to . His . courts. 
 
 9 O worship the Lord in the beauty of | ho . li . ness : let 
 the whole earth | stand . in . awe . of Him. 
 
 lOyTell it out among the heathen, that the | Lord . is . 
 King : and that it is He who hath made the round world so 
 fast that it cannot be moved; and how that He shall judge 
 the | peo . pie . right . eously. 
 
 11/Let the heavens rejoice, and let the | earth . be . glad : 
 let the sea make a noise, and all ih.dX\there . in . is. 
 
 12 /Let the field be joyful, and j all . that is . in . it : then 
 shall all the trees of the wood re|joice . be . fore . the Lord. 
 
 13 For He cometh, for He cometh to | judge . the . earth : 
 and with righteousness- to judge the world, and the | peo . pie . 
 with . His truths 
 
Day 19. {Hatttns. 119 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without [end . A . men. 
 
 Tone VIII. 2, Kouen Mediation, 
 v v v <> 
 
 i 
 
 ^ 4-^-^-gzp 
 
 - g? gj 
 
 Psalm XCVII. Dominus regnavit. 
 
 HPHE Lord is King, the earth may be | glad . there . of : 
 ■*- yea, the multitude of the isles | may . be . glad . thereof. 
 
 2 Clouds and darkness are | round . a . bout . Him : right- 
 eousness and judgment are the habi|ta . tion . of . His seat. 
 
 3 There shall go a | fire . be . fore . Him : and burn up 
 His enemies \on . ev . ery side. 
 
 4 His lightnings gave shine |un . to . the world : the earth 
 saw it, | and . was . afraid. 
 
 5 The hills melted like wax at the presence | of . the . Lord : 
 at the presence of the Lord | of . the . whole . earth. 
 
 6 The heavens have declared His | right . eous . ness : and 
 all the people have | seen . His . glo . ry. 
 
 7 Confounded be all they that worship carved images, and 
 that delight m\vain . gods : worship \JBLim . all . ye gods. 
 
 8 Syon heard of it, | and re . joi . ced : and the daughters 
 of Judah were glad because of Thy |judg . ments . O . Lord. 
 
 9 For Thou Lord, art higher than all that are j in . the . 
 earth : Thou art exalted | far . above . all . gods. 
 
 10 O ye that love the Lord, see that ye hate the | thing . 
 which is . e . vil : the Lord preserveth the souls of His saints; 
 He shall deliver them from the hand | of . the un . god . ly. 
 
 11 There is sprung up a light | for . the . right . eous : and 
 joyful gladness for such as Sive\true . heart . ed. 
 
 12 Eejoice in the | Lord . ye . right . eous : and give thanks 
 for a remembrance | of . His . ho . liness. 
 
 Glo . ey \ be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
120 
 
 Day 19. Hbrnsong. 
 
 V V 
 
 Tone III. 5 
 
 V V 
 
 y "J < 
 
 
 •fitS. — " HW^ /T3 J^ — 
 
 — i^-j 
 
 <5# 5""-*-^ C±-G>-C* 
 
 L & ^ & r^ ___ u 
 
 Psalm XCVIII. Cantate Domino. 
 
 /") ; SIXG unto the Lord a.\?iew . song : for He h.SLth\done . 
 ^ mar . vellous . things. 
 
 2 With His own right hand, and with His | ho . ly . arm : 
 hath He gotten Him | self . the . vie . to . ry. 
 
 3 The Lord declared | His . sal . va . tion : His righteous- 
 ness hath He openly showed in the | sight of . the . hea . 
 then. 
 
 4 He hath remembered His mercy and truth toward the | 
 house . of . Is . rael : and all the ends of the world have seen 
 the sal|va . tion . of . our . God. 
 
 5 Show yourselves joyful unto the Lord, | all . ye . lands : 
 sing, re|joice . and . give . thanks. 
 
 6 Praise the Lord up|on . the . harp : sing to the harp 
 with alpsalm . of thanks . gi . ving. 
 
 7 "With trumpets | al . so . and sh atoms : O show yourselves 
 joyful be | fore . the . Lord . the . King. 
 
 8f Let the sea make a noise, and all that | there . in . is : 
 the round world, and | they . that . dwell . there . in. 
 
 9yLet the floods clap their hands, and let the hills be 
 joyful together be | fore . the . Lord : for He is | come . to . 
 judge . the . earth. 
 
 10 With righteousness shall He | judge . the . world : and 
 the | peo . pie . with e . qui . ty. 
 
 Glo . ey \ be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without [end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm XCIX. Dominus regnavit. 
 
 ^HE Lord is King, be the people never | so . im . pa . tient : 
 ■*■ He sitteth between the cherubims, be the earth never] 
 80 . un . qui . et. 
 
Day 19. ©bcratong. 121 
 
 2 The Lord is | great . in . Sy .on : and high a|bove . all . 
 peo . pie. 
 
 3 They shall give thanks |un . to Thy . Name : which is 
 great, wonder |ful . and . ho . ly. 
 
 4 The King's power loveth judgment; Thou hast pre | pa . 
 red . e . quity : Thou hast executed judgment and righteous- 
 ness | in . Ja . cob. 
 
 5 O magnify the | Lord . our . God : and fall down before 
 His footstool, for | He . is . ho . ly. 
 
 6 Moses and Aaron among His priests, and Samuel among 
 such as call up | on . His . Name : these called upon the Lord, | 
 and . He . heard . them. 
 
 7 He spake unto them out of the | clou . dy . pil . lar : for 
 they kept His testimonies, and the law | that . He . gave . 
 them. 
 
 8 Thou heardest them, O | Lord . our . God : Thou for- 
 gavest them O God, and punishedst their | own . in . ven . 
 tions. 
 
 9 O magnify the Lord our God, and worship Him upon 
 His | ho . ly . hill : for the Lord our | God . is . ho . ly. 
 
 Glo . ey | be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm C. Jubilate Deo. 
 
 f~\ BE joyful in the Lord, | all . ye . lands : serve the Lord 
 ^ with gladness, and come before His | pre . sence . with . 
 a . song. 
 
 2 Be ye sure that the Lord | He . is . God : it is He that 
 hath made us, aDd not we ourselves ; we are His people, and 
 the | sheep . of His . pas . ture. 
 
 3 O go your way into His gates with thanksgiving, and 
 into His | courts . with . praise : be thankful unto Him, and 
 speak | good . of . His . Name. 
 
 4 For the Lord is gracious, His mercy is|ev . er . last . 
 ing : and His truth endureth from generation to|ge . ne . 
 ra . tion. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it J was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without [end . A . men. 
 
±szz 
 
 fHatttnsf. Day 20. 
 
 Tone I. 14. 
 
 V V V v__ < > 
 
 Psalm CI. Misericordiam et judicium. 
 l\/fY \ song shall be ofjmer . cy . and judg . ment : unto 
 1U Thee, O | Lord . will . I . sing. 
 
 2 O let me have | un . der . stand . ing : in the | way . of . 
 god . li . ness. 
 
 3 When wilt Thou | come . un . to me : I will walk in my 
 house | with . a . per . feet . heart. 
 
 4 I will take no wicked thing in hand ; I hate the | sins of. 
 un . faith . fulness : there shall | no . such . cleave . un . to me. 
 
 5 A froward heart shall de \part . from . me : I will not | 
 know . a . wick . ed . per . son. 
 
 6 Whoso privily | slan . dereth . his neigh . hour : him| 
 will . I . de . stroy. 
 
 7 Whoso hath also a proud look, SLiid\high . sto . mach : 
 1 1 will . not . suf . fer . him. 
 
 8 Mine eyes look upon such as are faithful | in . the . land : 
 that | they . may . dwell . with . me. 
 
 9 Whoso leadeth a | god . ly . life : he shall | be . my . ser . 
 vant. 
 
 10 There shall no deceitful person j dwell . in my . house : 
 he that telleth lies shall not | tar . ry . in . my . sight. 
 
 11 I shall soon destroy all the ungodly that j are . in . 
 the land : that I may root out all wicked doers from the | ci . 
 ty . of . the . Lord. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, ] and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ev . er . shall . 
 be : world withlowtf . end . A . men. 
 
 Day 20. ^flatting. 
 
 Venite, exult emus Domino. 
 
 {Pointing No. 2.) 1 Tone I. 6. 
 
 v v v v 
 
 is 
 
 tr= 
 
 5i*=^E^E 
 
 tat 
 
 -=S=22- 
 
 1 Or, I. 13. {Pointing Ko. 2.) 
 
Day 20. f&attin*. 123 
 
 Tone VII. 3. 
 
 r\ V V V V 
 
 2^Z — ^L^. u i — {. i_h — j c^_^^_ _u 
 
 1/ 
 
 Psalm CII. Domine, exaudi. 
 
 Slow and Soft. 
 
 TTJEAR . my { prayer, | . Zoro? : and let my crying | 
 •*■-*■ come . un . to . Thee. 
 
 2 Hide not Thy face from me in the | time . of my . trou . 
 ble : incline Thine ear unto me when I call ; O hear me, | 
 and . that . right . soon. 
 
 3 For my days are consumed a|way . like . smoke : and 
 my bones are burnt up as it | were . a .fire . brand. 
 
 4 My heart is smitten down, and|wi . thered . like . grass : 
 so that X I for | get . to . eat . my . bread. 
 
 5 For the | voice . of my . groan . ing : my bones will scarce \ 
 cleave . to . my . flesh. 
 
 6 I am become like a pelican ] in . the . wil . derness : and 
 like an owl that is | in . the . de . sert. 
 
 7 I have watched, and am even as it | were . a . spar . row : 
 that sitteth alone up|on . the . house . top. 
 
 8 Mine enemies revile me | all . the day . long : and they 
 that are mad upon me are sworn to | ge . ther . against . me. 
 
 9 For I have eaten ashes | as . it were . bread : and mingled 
 my | drink . with . weep . ing. 
 
 10 And that because of Thine indig | na . tion . and wrath : 
 for Thou hast taken mejup . and . cast . me . down. 
 
 11 My days are gone | like . a . sha . dow : and V I am|wi . 
 thered . like . grass. 
 
 12 mf^Qwt Thou, O Lord, shalt en | dure . for . ev . er : and 
 Thy remembrance throughout all | ge . ne . ra . tions. 
 
 13 Thou shalt arise, and have mercy up | on . Sy . on : p for 
 it is time that Thou have mercy upon her, | yea . the . time . 
 is . come. 
 
 14 And why? Thy servants think up|on . her . stones : 
 and it pitieth them to | see . her . in . the . dust. 
 
 15 mf The heathen shall fear Thy I Name . O . Lord : and 
 all the kings of the | earth . Thy . Ma . jes . ty ; 
 
 16 When the Lord shall | build . up . Sy . on : and when 
 His ! glo . ry . shall . ap . pear. 
 
 17 p When He turneth Him unto the prayer of the | poor . 
 de . stitute : and despiseth | not . their . de . sire. 
 
 18 This shall be written for those! that • come . af . ter : 
 and the people that shall be | born . shall . praise . the . Lord. 
 
12i {flatting Day 20. 
 
 Tjft- 
 
 V 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 W C7 
 
 ^-^ 1 — 1 
 
 O 
 
 -^-^ 
 
 '— i r 
 
 ™ 
 
 -s>- 
 
 a 
 
 -^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 19 For He hath looked down from His | sane . tu . a . ry : 
 out of the heaven did the | Lord . be . hold . the . earth ; 
 
 20 That He might hear the mournings of such as are | in . 
 cap . ti . vity : and deliver the children ap | point . ed . un . to . 
 death. 
 
 21 That they may declare the Name of the | Lord . in . 
 Sy . on : and His worship | at . Je . ru . sa . lem. 
 
 22 When the people are | ga . thered . toge . ther : and the 
 kingdoms | al . so . to serve . the . Lord. 
 
 23 He brought down my strength] in . my . jour . ney : 
 and | short . ened . my . days. 
 
 24 But I said, O my God, take me not away in the | mid?t . 
 of mine . age : as for Thy years, they endure throughout all | 
 ge . ne . ra . tions. 
 
 25 Thou Lord, in the beginning, hast laid the foun'da. 
 tion . of . the earth : and the heavens are the | work . of . Thy 
 hands. 
 
 26 They shall perish, but | Thou . shalt . en . dure : they all 
 shall wax old as j doth . a . gar . ment ; 
 
 27 And as a vesture shalt Thou change them, and they | 
 shall . be . chan . ged : but Thou art the same, and | Thy . 
 years . shall . not . fail. 
 
 28 The children of Thy servants | shall . con . ti . nue : 
 and their seed shall stand | fast . in . Thy . sight. 
 
 Glo . by I be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it . was I in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without [end . A . men. 
 
 Tonus Regius. 
 
 S^H 
 
 =p=*=f±£^=zz 
 
 S22 
 
 ?<S— ^ 
 
 Psalm CIII. Benedic, anima mea. 
 
 With spirit. 
 
 TJRAISE \ the Lord, | O . my . soul : and all that is within 
 ■* me | praise . His . ho . ly . Name. 
 
 2 Praise the Lord, | O . my . soul : and forget not | all . His . 
 be . ne . fits ; 
 
 3 Who forgiveth | all . thy . sin : and healeth all | thine . 
 in . fir . mi . ties ; 
 
Day 20. fHattinS. 125 
 
 4 Who saveth thy life | from . de . struc . tion : and 
 crowneth thee with mercy and | lo . ving . kind . ness ; 
 
 5 Who satisfieth thy mouth with| good . things : making 
 thee young and lusty | as . an . ea . gle. 
 
 6 The Lord executeth righteousness \and . judg . ment : 
 for all them that are op|pres . sed . with . wrong. 
 
 7 He showed His ways | un . to . Mo . ses : His works unto 
 the children | of . Is . ra . el. 
 
 8 The Lord is full of com | pas . sion . and mer . cy : long- 
 suffering, and of \great . good . ness. 
 
 9 He will not j al . way . be chi . ding : neither keepeth He 
 His | an . ger . for ev . er. 
 
 10 He hath not dealt with us | af . ter our . sins : nor re- 
 warded us according to our | wick . ed . nes . ses. 
 
 11 For look how high the heaven is in comparison | of . 
 the . earth : so great is His mercy also toward | them . that . 
 
 fear . Him. 
 
 12 Look how wide also the east is | from . the . west : so 
 far hath He set ovx\sins .from . us. 
 
 13 Yea, like as a father pitieth his | own . chil . dren : even 
 so is the Lord merciful unto | them . that .fear . Him. 
 
 lApp For He knoweth whereof | we . are . made : He 
 remembereth|that . we . are . but . dust. 
 
 15 The days of man are | but . as . grass : for he flourisheth 
 as a | flow . er . of . the . field. 
 
 16 For as soon as the wind goeth over it, | it . is . gone : 
 and the place thereof shall | know . it . no . more. 
 
 17 mf But the merciful goodness of the Lord endureth 
 for ever and ever upon | them . that . fear . Him : and His 
 righteousness upon | chil . dren's . chil . dren; 
 
 18 Even upon such as | keep . His . co . venant : and think 
 upon His com|mand . ments . to do . them. 
 
 19 The Lord hath prepared His ! seat . in . hea . ven : and 
 His kingdom | ru . leth . o . ver . all. 
 
 20/0 praise the Lord ye angels of His, ye that ex | eel . 
 in . strength : ye that fulfil His commandment, and hearken 
 unto the | voire . of . His . words. 
 
 21 O praise the Lord* all | ye . His . hosts : ye servants of 
 His that | do . His .plea . sure. 
 
 22 O speak good of the Lord all ye works of His, in all places 
 of | His . do . mi . nion : praise thou the | Lord . O . my . soul. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it I was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
12G 
 
 Day 20. lEbcnsong. 
 
 Tone III. 1. 
 
 V V V V 
 
 m—^A-' 
 
 ^— ■&-£*- 
 
 tt 
 
 Psalm CIV. Benedic, anima mea. 
 JJRAISE \ the Lord, | O . my . soul : O Lord my God 
 •*- Thou art become exceeding glorious ; Thou art clothed 
 with | ma . jesty . and hon . our. 
 
 2 Thou deckest Thyself with light as it | were . with . a gar . 
 ment : and spreadest out the heavens | like . a . cur . tain. 
 
 3 Who layeth the beams of His chambers | in . the . wa . 
 ters : and maketh the clouds His chariot ; and walketh upon 
 the | wings . of . the . wind. 
 
 4 He maketh His | an . gels . spi . rite : and His | minis . 
 ters . a fla . ming . fire. 
 
 5 He laid the foundations | of . the . earth \ that it never 
 should | move . at . a . ny . time. 
 
 6 Thou coveredst it with the deep like as | with . a . gar . 
 ment : the waters | stand . in . the . hills. 
 
 7 At Thy re|buke . they .flee : at the voice of Thy| 
 thunder . they . are . a . fraid. 
 
 8 They go up as high as the hills, and down to the|val . 
 leys . beneath : even unto the place which Thou hast ap| 
 point . ed .for . them. 
 
 9 Thou hast set them their bounds which they | shall . not . 
 pass : neither turn a | gain . to . co . ver . the earth. 
 
 10 He sendeth the springs | in . to . the ri . vers : which | 
 run . a . mong . the . hills. 
 
 11 All beasts of the field | drink . there . of : and the wild| 
 ass . es . quench . their . thirst. 
 
 12 Beside them shall the fowls of the air have their | ha . 
 bi . ta . tion : and sing a | mong . the . bran . ches. 
 
 13 He watereth the hills | from . a . hove : the earth is filled 
 with the | fruit . of . Thy . works. 
 
 14 He bringeth forth grass | for . the . cat . tie : and green 
 herb | for . the . ser . vice . of men ; 
 
 15 That He may bring food out of the earth, and wine 
 that maketh glad the | heart . of . man : and oil to make 
 him a cheerful countenance, and bread to | strength . en . 
 mans . heart. 
 
 16 The trees of the Lord also are | full . of . sap : even the 
 cedars of Libanus which|He . hath . plant . ed. 
 
Day 20. (Cfceiufong. 127 
 
 17 Wherein the birds | make . their . nests : and the fir- 
 trees are a|dwel . ling . for . the . stork. 
 
 18 The high hills are a refuge | for . the wild . goats : and 
 so are the stony | rocks . for . the co . nies. 
 
 19 He appointed the moon for|cer . tain . sea . sons : and 
 the sun | knoweth . his . go . ing . down. 
 
 20 pp Thou makest darkness, that it | may . be . night: 
 wherein all the | beasts . of . the forest . do . move. 
 
 21 The lions roaring | af . ter their . prey : do | seek . their . 
 meat . from . God. 
 
 22/ The sun ariseth, and they get them a|way . to . ge . 
 ther : and lay them\ doivn . in . their . dens. 
 
 23 Man goeth forth to his work, | and . to his . la . bour : 
 un | til . the . e . vening. 
 
 24 O Lord, how manifold | are . Thy . works : in wisdom 
 hast Thou made them all ; the earth is | full . of Thy . 
 rich . es. 
 
 25 So is the great and | wide . sea . al . so : wherein are 
 things creeping innumerable, both | small . and . great . beasts. 
 
 26 There go the ships, and there is | that . Le . vi . athan : 
 whom Thou hast made to take his j pas . time . there . in. 
 
 27 These wait | all . up . on . Thee : that Thou mayest give 
 them meat m\due . sea . son. 
 
 28 When Thou givest it | them . they . ga . ther it : and 
 when Thou openest Thy hand | they . are . fil . led . with good. 
 
 29 p When Thou hidest Thy face | they . are . trou . bled : 
 pp when Thou takest away their breath they die, and are 
 turned Si\gain . to . their . dust. 
 
 30/ When Thou lettest Thy breath go forth they | shall . 
 be . made : and Thou shalt renew the [/ace . of . the . earth. 
 
 31j(f The glorious majesty of the Lord shall en | dure . for . 
 ev . er : the Lord shall re \joice . in . His . works. 
 
 32 p The earth shall tremble at the ] look . of . Him : if He 
 do but touch the|^7/s . they . shall . smoke. 
 
 33 I will sing unto the Lord as | long . as . I . live : I will 
 praise my God while 1 1 have . my . be . ing. 
 
 34 And so shall mj\words . please . Him : my joy shall | 
 be . in . the . Lord. 
 
 35 As for sinners, they shall be consumed out of the earth, 
 and the ungodly shall | come . to . an end : /praise thou the 
 Lord, O my J soul .praise . the Lord. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it I was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
128 
 
 Day 21. fHattins. 
 
 Venite, exultemus Domino. 
 {Pointing No. 3.) Tone V. 1. 
 
 i 
 
 zr — °- — ^ 
 
 Or this, 
 
 (Pointing No. 2.) Tone V. 4. 
 
 Qj , tf • V V 
 
 ^3» 
 
 ^> -^-&- 
 
 Tone III. 4. 
 < > 
 
 Psalm CY. Confitemini Domino. 
 
 C\ . GIVE \ thanks unto the Lord, and call up | on . His . 
 " Name : tell the people what | things . He . hath . done. 
 
 2 O let your songs be of | Him . and . praise . Him : and 
 let your talking be of | all . His . won . drous works. 
 
 3 Rejoice in His | Ho . ly . Name : let the heart of them 
 re\joice . that . seek . the Lord. 
 
 4 Seek the Lord | and . His . strength : seek | His .face . ev . 
 ermore. 
 
 5 Eemember the marvellous works that | He . hath . done : 
 His wonders, and the|judg . ments . of . His . mouth, 
 
 6 O ye seed of 'Abraham | His . ser . vant : ye children 
 of|Ja . cob . His . cho . sen. 
 
 7 He is the | Lord . our . God : His judgments | are . in . 
 all . the world. 
 
 8 He hath been alway mindful of His covenant | and . pro . 
 mise : that He made to a thousand \ge . ne . ra . tions. 
 
 9 Even the covenant that He | made . with . A . braham : 
 and the oath that He | sware . un . to . I . saac ; 
 
 10 And appointed the same unto Jacob] for . a . law t and 
 to Israel for an ever | last . ing . tes . tament ; 
 
 * This note is to be sung to the syllable marked * in the Pointing. 
 
Day 21. iHatttns. 129 
 
 11 Saying, Unto thee will I give the | land . of . Ca . naan . 
 the lot of [your . in . he . ritance ; 
 
 12 When there were yet but a|few . of . them : and they | 
 stran . gers . in . the land ; 
 
 13 What time as they went from one nation | to . an . o . 
 ther : from one kingdom to an | o . ther . peo . pie ; 
 
 14 He suffered no man to | do . them . wrong : but reproved 
 evenl kings .for . their . sakes ; 
 
 15 Touch not | Mine . a . noint . ed : and do My | Pro , 
 phets . no . harm. 
 
 16 Moreover He called for a dearth up|on . the . land : 
 and destroyed all the | pro . vi . sion . of bread. 
 
 17 But He had sent a | man . be . fore . them : even Joseph, 
 who was sold to | be . a . bond . ser . vant ; 
 
 18 Whose feet they | hurt . in . the stocks : the iron entered | 
 in . to . his . soul ; 
 
 19 Until the time came that his j cause . was . known : the 
 word of the | Lord . tri . ed him. 
 
 20 The king sent, and de|li . vered . him : the prince of 
 the people | let . him . go . free. 
 
 21 He made him lord also | of . his . house : and ruler of | 
 all . his . sub . stance ; 
 
 22 That he might inform his princes | af . ter his . will : 
 and teach his | se . na . tors . wis . dom. 
 
 23 Israel also came | in . to . E . gypt : and Jacob was a 
 stranger | in . the . land . of Ham. 
 
 24 And He increased His | peo . pie . exceed . ingly : and 
 made them stronger | than . their . en . emies ; 
 
 25 Whose heart turned so, that they [ ha . ted His . peo . 
 pie : and dealt untruly \with . His . ser . vants. 
 
 26 Then sent He Moses | Sis . ser . vant : and Aaron | 
 whom . He . had . cho . sen. 
 
 27 And these showed His | to . kens . among . them : and 
 wonders | in . the . land . of Ham. 
 
 28 He sent darkness, | and . it . was . dark : and they were 
 not obedient | un . to . His . word. 
 
 29 He turned their waters | in . to . blood : 1 \and . slew . 
 their . fish. 
 
 30 Their land | brought . forth .frogs : yea, even in their | 
 kings' . cham . bers. 
 
 31 He spake the word, and there came all | man . ner of . 
 flies : and lice in | all . their . quar . ters. 
 
 1 Omit reciting note. 
 K 
 
130 JKattfo*. Day 21. 
 
 (\ » ft v y v | < > 
 
 32 He gave them | hail . stones . for rain : and flames of | 
 fire . in . their . land. 
 
 33 He smote their vines | al . so . and fig . trees : and de- 
 stroyed the trees thzk\were . in . their . coasts. 
 
 34 He spake the word, and the grasshoppers came, and 
 caterpillars in|nu . me . ra . ble : and did eat up all the 
 grass in their land, and devoured the \ fruit . of . their . 
 ground. 
 
 35 He smote all the first-born | in . their . land : even the | 
 rlt ief . of . all . their strength. 
 
 36 He brought them forth also with | sil . ver . and gold : 
 there was not one feeble person &\mong . their . tribes. 
 
 37 Egypt was glad at | their . de . part . ing : for they were 
 afraid . of . them. 
 
 38 He spread out a cloud to | be . a . co . vering : and fire 
 to give light | in . the . night . sea . son. 
 
 39 At their desire He\brought . quails : and He filled 
 them with the | bread . of . hea . ven. 
 
 40 He opened the rock of stone, and the|wa . ters . flow . 
 ed out : so that rivers ran | in . the . dry . pla . ces. 
 
 41 For why ? He remembered His | ho . ly . pro . mise : 
 and x Abra | ham . His . ser . vant. 
 
 42 And He brought forth His|peo . pie . with^'oy : and 
 His | cho . sen . with . glad . ness ; 
 
 43 And gave them the | lands . of . the hea . then : 
 and they took the labours of the | peo . pie . in . pos . ses . 
 sion; 
 
 44 That they might | keep . His . sta . tutes : and ob | serve . 
 His . laws. 
 
 Glo . by j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | wa3 in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world with|o#£ . end . A . men. 
 
131 
 
 Day 21. Ebntgottfi. 
 
 fez^zfe 
 
 Tone VI. 1. 
 v 
 
 ^ 
 
 s j r z>—^zzz. 
 
 tt 
 
 Psalm CVI. Confitemini Domino. 
 
 f~\ . GIVE | thanks unto the Lord, for | He . is . gra . cious : 
 ^ and His mercy en | du . reth . for ev . er. 
 
 2/ Who can express the noble | acts . of . the Lord : or 
 show | forth . all . His . praise ? 
 
 3 Blessed are they that|alway . keep . judg . ment : and| 
 do . right . eous . ness. 
 
 4 Remember me O Lord, according to the favour that 
 Thou bearest | un . to Thy . peo . pie : O visit me with | Thy . 
 sal . va . tion. 
 
 5 That I may see the felicity | of . Thy . cho . sen : and 
 rejoice in the gladness of Thy people, and give thanks with| 
 Thine . in . he . ri . tance. 
 
 6 p We have sinned | with . our . fa . thers : we have done 
 amiss, &ri&\dealt . wick . ed . ly. 
 
 7 Our fathers regarded not Thy wonders in Egypt, neither 
 kept they Thy great goodness | in . re . mem . brance : but 
 were disobedient at the sea, even | at . the . Bed . Sea. 
 
 8 Nevertheless He helped them, | for . His . Name's . sake : 
 that He might make His] pow . er . to . be . known. 
 
 9/ He rebuked the Red Sea also, and it was|dri . ed . 
 up : so He led them through the deep, as | through . a . 
 wil . der . ness. 
 
 10/ And He saved them from the adver|sa . ry's . hand : 
 and delivered them from the hand | of . the . en . e . my. 
 
 11 As for those that troubled them, the waters |o . ver . 
 whelm . ed them : there was not | one . of. them . left. 
 
 12 Then believed | they . His . words : and sang \praise . 
 i un . to . Him. 
 
 13 p But within a while they for | gat . His . works : and 
 would not a | bide . His . court . sel. 
 
 14 But lust came upon them | in . the . wil . derness : and 
 they tempted God | in . the . de . sert. 
 
 15 And He gave them | their . de . sire : and sent leanness 
 withal | in . to . their . soul. 
 
 16 They angered Moses also | in . the . tents : and Aaron 
 the I saint . of . the . Lord. 
 
132 Cbcrulong. Day 21. 
 
 p . ; V V_ V V 
 
 17 So the earth opened, and | swallowed . up . Da . than : 
 and covered the congregation of . A . hi . ram. 
 
 18 And the fire was kindled] in . their . com . pany : the 
 flame burnt ! up . the un . god . ly. 
 
 19 They made a | calf . in . Ho . reb : and worshipped the | 
 mol . ten . i . mage. 
 
 20 Thus they | turned . their . glo . ry : into the simili- 
 tude of a | calf . that . eat . eth . hay. 
 
 21 And they forgat|God . their . Sa . viour : Who had 
 done so great j things . in . E . gypt ; 
 
 22 Wondrous works in the | land . of. Ham : and fearful 
 tilings | by . the . Red . Sea. 
 
 23 So He said He would have destroyed them, had not 
 Moses His chosen stood before Him I in . the . gap : to turn 
 away His wrathful indignation, lest He | should . de . stray . 
 them. 
 
 21 Yea, they thought scorn of that] plea . sant . land : and 
 gave no credence | un . to . His . word ; 
 
 25 But murmured | in . their . tents : and hearkened not 
 unto the | voice . of . the . Lord. 
 
 26 Then lift He up His | hand . a . gainst . them : to over- 
 throw them | in . the . wil . der . ness ; 
 
 27 To cast out their seed a|mong . the . na . tions : and 
 to | scatter . them . in . the . lands. 
 
 28 They joined themselves unto|Ba . al . Pe . or : and ate 
 the | of . ferings . of . the . dead. 
 
 29 Thus they provoked Him to anger with their | own . in . 
 ven . tions : and the plague was | great . a . mong . them. 
 
 30 Then stood up|Phineas . and . pray . ed : and so the | 
 plague . cea . sed. 
 
 31 And that was counted unto | him . for . right . eousness : 
 among all posterities [for . ev . er . more. 
 
 32 They angered Him also at the | waters . of. strife : §o 
 that He punished | Mo . ses . for . their . sakes ; 
 
 33 Because chey pro | vo . ked his . spi . rit : so that he 
 spake unad|vi . sedly . with . his . lips. 
 
 34 Neither destroyed | they . the . hea . then : as the | Lord . 
 com . mand . ed . them ; 
 
 35 But were mingled a | mong . the . hea . then : and| 
 learn . ed . their . works ; 
 
 36 Insomuch that they worshipped their idols, which turned 
 
Day 21. CEbenSong. 133 
 
 to their | own . de . cay : yea, they offered their sons and their 
 daughters | un . to . de . vAs ; 
 
 37 And shed innocent blood, even the blood of their sons 
 and | of . their . daugh . ters : whom they offered unto the 
 idols of Canaan ; and the land was de | fi . led . with . blood. 
 
 38 Thus were they stained with their \oicn . works : and 
 went a whoring with their | own . in . ven . tions. 
 
 39 Therefore was the wrath of the Lord kindled a | gainst . 
 His . peo . pie : insomuch that He abhorred His | own . in . 
 he . ri . tance. 
 
 40 And He gave them over into the | hand . of . the hea . 
 then : and they that hated them were | lords . o . ver . them. 
 
 41 Their enemies op | pres . sed . them : and had them \ in . 
 sub .jec . tion. 
 
 42 Many a time did | He . de . li . ver them : but they 
 rebelled against Him with their own inventions, and were 
 brought down | in . their . wick . ed . ness. 
 
 43 Nevertheless when He saw | their . ad . ver . sity : He | 
 heard . their . com . plaint. 
 
 44 He thought upon His covenant and pitied them, ac- 
 cording unto the multitude | of . His . mer . cies : yea, He 
 m?de all those that led them away captive \to . pi . ty . them. 
 
 45 Deliver us O Lord our God, and gather us from a| 
 mong . the . hea . then : that we may give thanks unto Thy 
 holy Name, and make our | boast . of . Thy . praise. 
 
 4i6f Blessed be the Lord G-od of Israel from everlasting, 
 and | world . with . out , end : and let all the | peo . pie . say . 
 A . men. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without [end . A . men. 
 
134 
 
 Day 22. fflattms. 
 
 Venite, exultemus Domino. 
 
 {Pointing No. 4.) 
 
 $ 
 
 Tone VIII. 2, Rouen Mediation. 
 v < > 
 
 5= 
 
 £?-£Z 
 
 J** 
 
 2-^J722I 
 
 1^4- "22=^=22= 
 
 (Pointing No. 1.) 
 
 Or this, 
 
 Tone III. 8. 
 < > 
 
 «= 
 
 Z2L^Z2i=H 
 
 Or this, 
 (Pointing No. 2.) Tone III. 7, Aachen Mediation, 
 
 v v v v 
 
 34=^F 
 
 ^^=S: 
 
 Tone V. 2. 
 
 ^-^feE^E 
 
 ^^a^ 
 
 221 
 
 "22" 
 
 9 
 
 Psalm CVII. Confitemini Domino. 
 
 C\ . GIVE j thanks unto the Lord, for He is | gra . cious : 
 ^-^ and His mercy en | du . reth . for ev . er. 
 
 2 Let them give thanks whom the Lord hath re | deem . ed : 
 and delivered from the hand | of . the . en . e . my ; 
 
 3 And gathered them out of the lands, from the east, and 
 from the | west : from the | north . and . from . the . south. 
 
 4*j) They went astray in the wilderness out of the | way : and 
 found no | ci . ty . to dwell . in ; 
 
 bpp Hungry and | thirs . ty : their soul | faint . ed . in . them. 
 
 6 So they cried unto the Lord in their jtrou . ble : and 
 He delivered them \from . their . dis . tress. 
 
 7 He led them forth by the right | way : that they might 
 go to the | ci . ty . where . they . dwelt. 
 
 8 Full. O that men would therefore praise the Lord for 
 His | good . ness : and declare the wonders that He doeth | 
 for . the . chil . dren .* of men. 
 
Day 22. JHattttt*. 135 
 
 9 Full. For He satisfieth tlie empty | soul : and filleth the 
 hungry | soul . with . good . ness. 
 
 10 Dec. Such as sit in darkness, and in the shadow of | 
 death : being fast bound in mi|sery . and . i . ron. 
 
 11 Can. Because they rebelled against the words of the | 
 Lord : and lightly regarded the counsel | of . the Most . 
 High . est. 
 
 12 pp He also brought down their heart through | hea . 
 viness : they fell down, and there was | none . to . help . them. 
 
 13 So when they cried unto the Lord in their | trou . ble : 
 He delivered them | out . of . their . dis . tress. 
 
 14 For He brought them out of darkness, and out of the 
 shadow of | death : and brake their | bonds . in . sun . der. 
 
 15 Full. O that men would therefore praise the Lord for 
 His | good . ness : and declare the wonders that He doeth | 
 for . the . chil . dren . of men. 
 
 16 Full. For He hath broken the gates of | brass : and 
 smitten the bars of | i . ron . in sun . der. 
 
 17 Can. Foolish men are plagued for their of | fence : and 
 because | of . their . wick . ed . ness. 
 
 18 Dec. Their soul abhorred all manner of | meat : and they 
 were even | hard . at . death's . door. 
 
 19 So when they cried unto the Lord in their | trou . ble : 
 He delivered them | out . of . their . dis . tress. 
 
 20 He sent His word, and | heal . ed them : and they were 
 saved from | their . de . struc . tion. 
 
 21 Full. O that men would therefore praise the Lord for 
 His | good . ness : and declare the wonders that He doeth | 
 for . the . chil . dren . of men. 
 
 22 Full. That they would offer unto Him the sacrifice of 
 thanks | gi . ving : and tell out His | works . with . glad . 
 ness. 
 
 23 Can. They that go down to the sea in | ships : and 
 occupy their business | in . great . wa . ters ; 
 
 24 Dec. These men see the works of the | Lord ; and His | 
 won . ders . in . the . deep. 
 
 25 For at His word the stormy wind a | ri . seth : which 
 lifteth | up . the . waves . there . of. 
 
 26 They are carried up to the heaven, and down again 
 to the | deep : their soul melteth away because | of . the . 
 trou . ble. 
 
 27 They reel to and fro, and stagger like a drunken | man : 
 and are | at . their . wits' . end. 
 
 28 So when they cry unto the Lord in their | trou . ble : 
 He delivereth them I out . of . their . dis . tress. 
 
136 {HatttmS. Day 22. 
 
 q ^ J* V_ V V 
 
 29 jo For He maketk the storm to | cease : pp so that the | 
 waves . there . of . are . still. 
 
 30 mp Then are they glad because they are at | rest : and so 
 He bringeth them unto the haven | where . they . would . be. 
 
 31 Full. O that men would therefore praise the Lord for 
 His | good . ness : and declare the wonders that He doeth| 
 for . the . chil . dren . of men. 
 
 32 Full. That they would exalt Him also in the congrega- 
 tion of the | peo . pie : and praise Him in the seat | of . the . 
 el . ders. 
 
 33 Can. Who turneth the floods into a| wil . derness : and 
 drieth | up . the . wa . ter . springs. 
 
 31 Dec. A fruitful land maketh He | bar . ren : for the 
 wickedness of | them . that . dwell . there . in. 
 
 35 Again, He maketh the wilderness a standing |wa . ter : 
 and watersprings | of . a . dry . ground. 
 
 36 And there He setteth the|hun . gry : that they may 
 build them a | ci . ty . to dwell . in ; 
 
 37 That they may sow their land, and plant | vine . yards : 
 to yield them | fruits . of . in . crease. 
 
 38 He blesseth them so that they multiply ex| ceed . ingly : 
 and suffereth not their | cat . tie . to . de . crease. 
 
 39 And again, when they are minished and brought | low : 
 through oppression, through any | plague . or . trou . ble ; 
 
 40 Though He suffer them to be evil intreated through j 
 ty . rants : and let them wander out of the way | in the . 
 wil . der . ness ; 
 
 41 Yet helpeth He the poor out of | mi . sery : and maketh 
 him households | like . a . flock . of . sheep. 
 
 42 The righteous will consider this, and re|joice : and 
 the mouth of all wickedness | shall . be . stop . ped. 
 
 43 Whoso is wise will ponder these | things : and they 
 shall understand the loving | kind . ness . of . the . Lord. 
 
 Glo . by \ be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . be : 
 world without | end . A . men. 
 
137 
 
 Day 22. lEbenscmg* 
 
 Tone YII. 4. 
 
 i 
 
 -T2—^-?zr 
 
 -&- 
 
 Psalm CYIII. Paratum cor meum. 
 
 JT\ \ GOD, my heart is ready, my | heart . is . rea . dy : I 
 ^ will sing and give praise with the best | mem . ber . that . 
 I . have. 
 
 2 Awake thou | lute . and . harp : I myself will a | wake . 
 right . ear . ly. 
 
 3 I will give thanks unto Thee O Lord, a| mong . the . peo . 
 pie : I will sing praises unto Thee a | mong . the . na . tions. 
 
 4 For Thy mercy is greater | than . the . hea . vens : and 
 Thy truth reacheth|wra . to . the . clouds. 
 
 5/ Set up Thyself O God, a|bove . the . hea . vens : and 
 Thy glory &\bove . all . the . earth. 
 
 6 That Thy beloved may | be . de . li . vered : let Thy right 
 hand save them, and] hear . Thou . me. 
 
 7/ God hath spoken | in . His . ho . liness : I will rejoice 
 therefore and divide Sichem, and mete out the | val . ley . 
 of Sue . coth. 
 
 8/Gilead is Mine, and Ma|nas . ses . is Mine : Ephraim 
 also is the | strength . of . My . head. 
 
 OyJudahis My law-giver, M6ab|is . My . wash . pot : over 
 Edom will I cast out My shoe ; upon Philistia | will . I . tri . 
 umph. 
 
 10 Who will lead me into the | strong . ci . ty : and who 
 will bring me | in . to . E . dom ? 
 
 11^? Hast not Thou forsaken | us . O . God : and wilt not 
 Thou, O God, go | forth . with . our . hosts ? 
 
 12 O help us a | gainst . the . en . emy : for vain | is . the . 
 help . of . man. 
 
 13/ Through God we shall | do . great . acts : and it is He 
 that shall tread | down . our . en . e . mies. 
 
 Glo . ey \ be to the Father | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it . was | in the beginning, is now, and | ev er . shall . 
 be : world without lend . A . men. 
 
138 Cbcnstona. Day 22. 
 
 Tone IV. 1. 
 
 /> V V V < > 
 
 vr * — ^ 
 
 Psalm CIX. Deus laudum. 
 
 TTOLD | not Thy tongue, O | God . of my . praise : for the 
 *^-^ mouth of the ungodly, yea, the mouth of the deceitful 
 is | o . pened . up . on . me. 
 
 2 And they have spoken against me with|/afoe . tongues : 
 they compassed me about also with words of hatred, and 
 fought against me with | out . a . cause. 
 
 3 For the love that I had unto them, lo, they take now 
 my | con . trary . part : but I give my | self . un . to .prayer. 
 
 4 Thus have they rewarded me | e . vil . for good : and 
 hatred | for . my . good . will. 
 
 5 Set Thou an ungodly man to be|ru . ler . o . ver him : 
 and let Satan | stand . at . his . right . hand. 
 
 6 When sentence is given upon him, let him | be . con . 
 dem . ned : and let his prayer be | turn . ed . in . to sin. 
 
 7 Let his | days . be . few : and let another | take . his . 
 of . flee. 
 
 8 Let his | chil . dren . be fa . therless : and his | wife . a . 
 wi . dow. 
 
 9 Let his children be vagabonds, and | beg . their . bread : 
 let them seek it also out of | de . so . late . pla . ces. 
 
 10 Let the extortioner consume | all . that he . hath : and 
 let the stranger j spoil . his . la . bour. 
 
 11 Let there be no man to | pi . ty . him : nor to have 
 compassion upon his | fa . ther . less . chil . dren. 
 
 12 Let his posterity | be . de . stroy . ed : and in the next 
 generation let his name be | clean .put . out. 
 
 13 Let the wickedness of his fathers be had in remem- 
 brance in the | sight . of . the Lord : and let not the sin of his 
 mother be | done . a . way. 
 
 • 14 Let them alway be be | fore . the . Lord : that He may 
 root out the memorial of them from | off . the . earth. 
 
 15 And that because his mind was | not . to do . good : but 
 persecuted the poor helpless man, that he might slay him 
 that was vexed | at . the . heart. 
 
 16 His delight was in cursing, and it shall | hap . pen . un . 
 to him : he loved not blessing, therefore shall | it . be . far . 
 from . him. 
 
 17 He clothed> himself with cursing like as! with . a . rai . 
 
Day 22. ffibcnsoncr. 139 
 
 ment : and it shall come into his bowels like water, and like 
 oil | in . to . his . bones. 
 
 18 Let it be nnto him as the clbke that he | hath . up . 
 on . him : and as the girdle that he is alway | gird . ed . 
 with . al. 
 
 19 Let it thus happen from the Lord | un . to mine . en . 
 emies : and to those that speak evil a | gainst . my . soul. 
 
 20 But deal Thou with me O Lord God, according | un . 
 to Thy . Name : for sweet | is . Thy . mer . cy. 
 
 21 O deliver me, for T am | help . less . and poor : and my 
 heart is | wound . ed . with . in . me. 
 
 22 I go hence like the shadow | that . de . part . eth : and 
 am driven away as the] grass . hop . per. 
 
 23 My knees are | weak . through . fast . ing : my flesh is 
 dried up for | want . of. fat . ness. 
 
 24 I became also a re \jproach . un . to them : they that 
 looked upon me | sha . ked . their . heads. 
 
 25 Help me, 0|Lord . my . God : O save me according | 
 to . Thy . mer . cy. 
 
 26 And they shall know how that | this . is . Thy . hand : 
 and that Thou j Lord . hast . done . it. 
 
 27 Though they | curse . yet . bless . Thou : and let them 
 be confounded that rise up against me; but let Thy|ser . 
 vant . re .joice. 
 
 28 Let mine adversaries be | clo . thed . with shame : and 
 let them cover themselves with their own confusion | as . with . 
 a . cloke. 
 
 29 As for me, I will give great thanks unto the Lordj 
 with . my . mouth : and praise Him a | mong . the . mul . 
 titude. 
 
 30 For He shall stand at the right hand | of . the . poor : 
 to save his soul from unj right . eous . jud . ges. 
 
 Glo . ey be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without [end . A . men. 
 
140 
 
 Day 23. iflattins. 
 
 Venite, exultemus Domino. 
 {Pointing No. 3.) 1 Tone I. 10. 
 
 V V V <> 
 
 fe^ 
 
 rtt^E^E 
 
 *=t 
 
 i 
 
 -^— ^j r ^ ^— 
 
 fe 
 
 Tone I. 1. 
 < > 
 
 fcfcjzgzsa ^zez: q^t^-— :"=^z^: 
 
 I£2I 
 
 Psalm CX. Dixit Dominus. 
 
 rpiIE | Lord said | un . to my . Lord : Sit Thou on My 
 -* right hand, until I make Thine | en . e . mies . Thy . 
 foot . stool. 
 
 2 The Lord shall send the rod of Thy power | out . of . Sy . 
 on : be Thou ruler, even in the | midst . a . mong . Thine . 
 en . emies. 
 
 3 In the day of Thy power shall the people offer Thee 
 free-will offerings with an|ho . ly . wor . ship : the dew of 
 Thy birth is of the | womb . of . the . morn . ing. 
 
 4 The Lord sware, and will | not . re . pent : Thou art a 
 priest for ever after the | or . der . of . Mel . chi . zedek. 
 
 5 The Lord up | on . Thy . right . hand : shall wound even 
 kings in the | day . of . His . wrath. 
 
 6 He shall judge among the heathen ; He shall fill the 
 places | with . the dead . bo . dies : and smite in sunder the 
 heads | o . ver . di . vers . coun . tries. 
 
 7 He shall drink of the | brook . in . the way : therefore 
 shall He | lift . up . His . head. 
 
 Glo . by J be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world with | out . end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm CXI. Confitebor tibi. 
 
 1" WILL give thanks unto the Lord with mj\whole . heart : 
 -*- secretly among the faithful, and | in . the . con . gre . ga . 
 tion. 
 
 ^ Or, I. 4. (Pointing No. 2.) 
 
Day 23. jjHattmtf. 141 
 
 2 The works of the | Lord . are . great : sought out of all | 
 them . that have . plea . sure . there . in. 
 
 3 His work is worthy to be praised, and | had . in . hon . 
 our : and His righteousness en | du . reth . for . ev . er. 
 
 4 The merciful and gracious Lord hath so done His | mar . 
 vellous . works : that they ought to be | had . in . re . mem . 
 brance. 
 
 5 He hath given meat unto | them . that . fear . Him : He 
 shall ever be | mind . ful . of . His . co . venant. 
 
 6 He hath showed His people the | power . of . His . works : 
 that He may give them the | he . ritage . of . the . hea . then. 
 
 7 The works of His hands are| ve . rity . and judg . ment : 
 all His com | mand . ments . are . true. 
 
 8 They stand fast for | ev . er . and ev . er : and are done 
 in | truth . and . e . quity. 
 
 9 He sent redemption | un . to His . peo . pie : He hath 
 commanded His covenant for ever ; holy and | re . verend . 
 is . His . Name. 
 
 10 The fear of the Lord is the be | gin . ning . of wis . dom : 
 a good understanding have all they that do thereafter ; the 
 praise of it en | du . reth . for . ev . er. 
 
 Glo . ry J be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er shall . 
 be : world with\out . end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm CXII. Beatus vir. 
 
 "DLE3SED is the man that | fear . eth . the Lord : he hath 
 ■"-* great de | light . in . His . com . mand . ments. 
 
 2 His seed shall be | migh . ty . upon . earth : the genera- 
 tion of the | faith . ful . shall . be . bles . sed. 
 
 3 Riches andplenteousness shall | be . in . his . house : and 
 his righteousness en | d u . reth . for . ev . er. 
 
 4 Unto the godly there ariseth up | light . in . the dark . 
 ness : he is merciful, \lo . ving . and . right . eous. 
 
 5 A good man is merciful | and . lend . eth : and will guide 
 his | words . with . dis . ere . tion. 
 
 6 For he shall | ne . ver . be mo . ved : and the righteous 
 shall be had in ever | last . ing . re . mem . brance. 
 
 7 He will not be afraid of any|e . vil . ti . dings : for his 
 heart standeth fast, and be | lie . veth . in . the . Lord. 
 
 8 His heart is established, and | will . not . shrink : until 
 he see his de|sire . up . on . his . en . emies. 
 
 9 He hath dispersed abroad, and | gi . ven . to . the poor : 
 
142 
 
 iHattinS. 
 
 Day 23. 
 
 _0 y y__ 
 
 -,<=?. 
 
 ~KT 
 
 jEL 
 
 V 
 
 and his righteousness remaineth for ever ; his horn shall be 
 ex | alt . ed . with . lion . our. 
 
 10 The ungodly shall see it, and | it . shall . grieve . him : 
 he shall gnash with his teeth, and consume away ; the desire 
 of the unjgod . ly . shall . pe . rish. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world with\out . end . A . men. 
 
 Tone Y. 2, Eouen Mediation. 
 
 $ 
 
 3=w 
 
 zj—&- 
 
 gz^gg^ 
 
 -£?- 
 
 Psalm CXIII. Laudate pueri. 
 
 ~DRAISE \ " . the | Lord . ye . ser . vants : O praise the | 
 •*- Name . of . the . Lord. 
 
 2 Blessed be the | Name . of . the Lord : from this time [ 
 forth . for . ev . er . more. 
 
 3 The Lord's | Name . is . prai . sed : from the rising up of 
 the sun unto the going | down . of . the . same. 
 
 4 The Lord is high a | bove . all . hea . then : and His 
 glory a | bove . the . hea . vens. 
 
 5 Who is like unto the Lord our God, that hath His | 
 dwel . ling . so . high : and yet humbleth Himself to behold 
 the things that | are . in . heaven . and . earth ? 
 
 6 He taketh up the simple | out . of . the dust : and lifteth 
 the \poor . out . of . the mire. 
 
 7 That He may set him | with . the . prin . ces : even with 
 the princes | of . His . peo . pie. 
 
 8 He maketh the barren woman to | keep . house : and 
 to be a joyful | mo . ther . of chil . dren. 
 
 Glo . ey | be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and ] ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \en d . A . men. 
 
143 
 
 Day 23. fensonfl. 
 
 1 
 
 Tonus Peregrinus. 
 v v 
 
 =£4=£2^ 
 
 C2-L-I-H- ^.d-^-^ 
 
 u 
 
 Psalm CXIY. Ja exitu Israel. 
 'Israel I came . out . of . E . gypt : 
 
 JITHEN \ v Israel| came . out . of . E . gypt : and the house 
 * of Jacob from a|mong . the strange .jpeo . pie, 
 
 2 Judah | was . His . sane . tu . a . ry : and 'Israel | His . 
 do . mi . nion. 
 
 3 The sea | saw . that . and .fled : Jor | dan . was . dri . ven . 
 back. 
 
 4 1 ! The moun . tains . skip . ped like . rams : and the little | 
 hills . like . young . sheep. 
 
 5 What aileth thee O thou | sea . that . thou . fled . dest : 
 and thou Jordan, that | thou . wast . dri . ven . back ? 
 
 G Ye mountains, | that . ye . skip . ped like . rams : and 
 ye little | hills . like . young . sheep. 
 
 7 Tremble thou earth, at the | pre . sence . of . the . Lord : 
 at the presence of the | God . of . Ja . cob. 
 
 8 Who turned the hard rock | in . to . a stand . ing . wa . 
 ter : and the flint stone | in . to . a spring . ing . well. 
 
 Glo \ ey be to the | Fa . ther . and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is | now . and . ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \en d . A . men. 
 
 Psalm CXV. Non nobis, Domine. 
 
 "IV" OT unto us O Lord, not unto us, but unto ThyliVame . 
 -^ give . the . praise : for Thy loving mercy, | and . 
 for Thy . truth's . sake. 
 
 2 Wherefore | shall . the . hea . then . say : l \ Where . is . 
 now . their . God ? 
 
 3 As for our God, | He . is . in . hea . ven : He hath done 
 whatso|ev . er . plea . sed . Him. 
 
 4 Their | i . dols . are sil . ver . and gold : even the | work . 
 of . mens . hands. 
 
 1 Omit reciting note. 
 
lii Cbenaong. Day 23. 
 
 V V 
 
 ^gS^ 
 
 tr — " — ^ 
 
 5 1 1 They . have . mouths . and . speak . not : eyes have | 
 they . and . see . not. 
 
 6 ! 1 They . have . ears . and . hear . not : noses have | they . 
 and . smell . not. 
 
 7 They have hands and handle not ; [feet . have . they . 
 and walk . not : neither | speak . they . through . their . throat. 
 
 8 They that | make them . are . like . un . to them : and 
 so are all such as [ put . their . trust . in . them. 
 
 9 But thou, house of 'Israel, trust \thou . in . the . Lord : 
 He is their | sue . cour . and . de . fence. 
 
 10 Ye house of Aaron, put your \trust . in . the . Lord : 
 He is their helper | and . de .fend . er. 
 
 11 Ye that fear the Lord, put your | trust . in . the . Lord : 
 He is their helper | and . de .fend . er. 
 
 12 The Lord hath been mindful | of us . and . He . shall . 
 bless . us : even He shall bless the house of Israel ; He shall 
 bless the | house . of . A . a . ron. 
 
 13 He shall bless [ them . that . fear . the . Lord : l j both . 
 small . and . great. 
 
 14 The Lord shall in | crease . you . more . and . more : you | 
 and . your . chil . dren. 
 
 15 Ye are the | bles . sed . of . the . Lord : Who | made . 
 heaven . and . earth. 
 
 16 V A11 the whole | hea . vens . are . the . Lord's : the earth 
 hath He given | to . the . chil . dren . of men. 
 
 17 The dead | praise . not . Thee . O . Lord • neither all 
 they that go down | in . to . si . lence. 
 
 18/ But | we . will . praise . the . Lord : from this time 
 forth, for ever | more .ff Praise . the Lord. 
 
 Glo j et be to the | Fa . ther . and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is j now . and . ev . er . shall . 
 •be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 1 Omit reciting note. 
 
145 
 
 Day 24. jttattttws. 
 
 Venite, exultemus Domino. 
 
 (Pointing No. 2.) Tone I. 15. 
 
 v v v v 
 
 Psalm CXVL Dilexi, quoniam. 
 
 T \ ~ AM | well . plea . sed : that the Lord hath heard the | 
 ■*- voice . of . my . prayer ; 
 
 2 That He hath inclined His | ear . un . to me : therefore 
 will I call upon Him as | long . as . I . live. 
 
 3 The snares of death compassed me | round . a . bout : and 
 the pains of hell gat | hold . up . on . me. 
 
 4 I shall find trouble and heaviness, and I will call upon 
 the | Name . of. the Lord : O Lord I beseech Thee, defli . 
 ver . my . soul. 
 
 5 Gracious is the | Lord . and . right . eons : yea, our | God . 
 is . mer . ci . ful. 
 
 6 The Lord pre | ser . veth . the sim . pie : I was in misery | 
 and . He . help . ed . me. 
 
 7 Turn again then unto thy rest, | O . my . soul : for the 
 Lord | hath . re . ward . ed . thee. 
 
 8 And why ? Thou hast delivered my | soul . from . death : 
 mine eyes from tears, and my | feet . from .fal . ling. 
 
 9 I will walk be | fore . the . Lord : in the land [of . the . 
 li . ving. 
 
 10 I believed and therefore will I speak ; but *I was | sore . 
 trou . bled : I said in my haste, | All . men . are li . ars. 
 
 11 What reward shall I give | un . to . the Lord : for all 
 the benefits that He hath | done . un . to . me ? 
 
 12 I will receive the | cup . of sal . va . tion : and call upon 
 the | Name . of . the . Lord. 
 
 13 I will pay my vows now in the presence of | all . His . 
 
 L 
 
146 fHattms. Day 24. 
 
 i 
 
 ** 
 
 -tp —^—Tn- 
 
 \YA & & ra 
 
 peo . pie : right dear in the sight of the Lord is the | death . 
 of . His . saints. 
 
 14 Behold O Lord, how that 'I am | Thy . ser . vant : I 
 am Thy servant and the son of Thine handmaid ; Thou hast 
 broken my | bonds . in . sun . der. 
 
 15 I will offer to Thee the sacrifice o£\thanks . gi . ving : 
 and will call upon t\ie\Name . of . the . Lord. 
 
 16 I will pay my vows unto the Lord, in the sight of | all . 
 His . peo : pie : in the courts of the Lord's house, even in 
 the midst of thee O Jerusalem. \f Praise . the . Lord. 
 
 Glo . by j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 Tone Y. 1, Rouen Mediation. 
 
 I 
 
 ** 
 
 -YJ-^- ^zzsz 
 
 Q _^_ 
 
 V 
 
 Psalm CXVII. Laudate Dominum. 
 
 ff f\ \ PRAISE the Lord, | all . ye . hea . then : praise Him | 
 
 " all . ye . na . tions. 
 
 2 For His merciful kindness is ever more and | more . to . 
 wards .us : and the truth of the Lord endureth for ever.| 
 Praise . the . Lord. 
 
 Glo . by J be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the | Ho .ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm CXVIII. Confitemini Domino. 
 
 OGIVE thanks unto the Lord, for | He . is . gra . cious : 
 because His mercy en | du . reth . for ev . er. 
 
 2 Let Israel now confess that | He . is . gra . cious : and 
 that His mercy en | du . reth . for ev . er. 
 
 3 Let the house of Aaron j now . con . fess : that His mercy 
 en J du . reth . for ev . er. 
 
 4 Yea, let them now that fear the | Lord . con .fess t that 
 His mercy en I du . reth . for ev . er. 
 
Day 24. iftflattmS. 147 
 
 5 I called upon the | Lord . in . trou . ble : and the Lord | 
 heard . me . at large. 
 
 6 The Lord is | on . my . side : I will not fear what | man . 
 doeth . un . to me. 
 
 7 The Lord taketh my part with | them . that . help . me : 
 therefore shall I see my desire up | on . mine . en . emies. 
 
 8 It is better to | trust . in . the Lord : than to put any 
 cbnfi | dence . in . man. 
 
 9 It is better to | trust . in . the Lord : than to put any 
 confi | dence . in . prin . ces. 
 
 10 All nations compassed me | round . a . bout : but in the 
 Name of the Lord will 1 1 . de . stroy . them. 
 
 11 They kept me in on every side, they kept me in I say, 
 on | ev . ery . side : but in the Name of the Lord will 1 1 . 
 de . stroy . them. 
 
 12 They came about me like bees, and are extinct even as 
 the fire a | mong . the . thorns : for in the Name of the Lord 
 1 1 will . de . stroy . them. 
 
 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me, that 1 1 . might .fall : but 
 the | Lord . was . my . help. 
 
 14 The Lord is my strength, | and . my . song : and is be- 
 come | my . sal . va . tion. 
 
 15 The voice of joy and health is in the dwellings | of . the . 
 right . eous : the right hand of the Lord bringeth mighty | 
 things . to . pass. 
 
 16 Thei right hand of the Lord | hath . the pre . e . minence : 
 the right hand of the Lord bringeth mighty | things . to . pass. 
 
 17 V I shall not | die . but . live : and declare the | works . of . 
 the Lord. 
 
 18 The Lord hath chastened | and . cor . rect . ed me : but 
 He hath not given me over | un . to . death. 
 
 19 Open me the | gates . of . right . eousness : that I may 
 go into them, and give thanks | un . to . the Lord. 
 
 20 This is the | gate . of . the Lord : the righteous shall | 
 en . ter . in . to it. 
 
 21 I will thank Thee, for | Thou . hast . heard . me : and art 
 become | my . sal . va . tion. 
 
 22 The same stone which the | build . ers . refu . sed : is 
 become the head-stone | in . the . cor. ner. 
 
 23 This is the | Lord's . do . ing : and it is marvellous | in . 
 our . eyes. 
 
 24 This is the day which the | Lord . hath . made : we will 
 rejoice and be\glad . in . it. 
 
 25 Help me | now . O . Lord : O Lord, send us | now . pros . 
 pe . rity. 
 
148 (EucnSong. Day 24. 
 
 -££-* ^ — -- 3 - — v . I 
 
 X^ ^ 
 
 26 Blessed be he that cometh in the | Name . of . the Lord : 
 we have wished you good luck, ye that are of the | house . of . 
 the Lord. 
 
 27 God is the Lord Who hath | show . ed us . light : bind 
 the sacrifice with cords, yea even unto the | horns . of . 
 the al . tar. 
 
 28 Thou art my God, andJI . will . thank . Thee : Thou 
 art my God, and|I . will . praise . Thee. 
 
 29 O give thanks unto the Lord, for | He . is . gra . cious : 
 and His mercy en | du . reth . for ev . er. 
 
 Glo . by \ be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
 Day 24. 1£trensottfl. 
 
 Tone IV. 1. 
 
 
 r\ v v 
 
 
 V <> 
 
 
 -, 
 
 
 IZ 
 
 
 1 1 ^—- > 
 
 ft 
 
 \ o ^r Id ^ n> "^ -- 
 
 i rz> 
 
 yrl ^ r^> « ^ 
 
 y&j 
 
 
 t 
 
 ) 
 
 
 
 Psalm CXIX. Beati immaculati. 
 
 "DLES . SED | are those that are undefiled|in . the . way : 
 ■*-* and walk in the | law . of . the . Lord. 
 
 2 Blessed are they that keep His | tes . ti . mo . nies : and 
 seek Him | with . their . whole . heart. 
 
 3 For they who | do . no . wick . edness : walk | in . His . 
 ivays. 
 
 4 Thou | hast . char . ged : that we shall diligently keep| 
 Thy . com . mand . ments. 
 
 5 O that my ways were made | so . di . rect : that *I might | 
 keep . Thy . sta . tutes. 
 
 6 So shall X I not | be . con . found . ed : while I have respect 
 unto | all . Thy . com . mand . ments. 
 
 7 I will thank Thee with an un [ feign . ed . heart : when 
 I shall have learned the judgments oi\Thy . righ . teousness. 
 
Day 24. ffibmtfong. 149 
 
 8 I will keep Thy | ce . re . mo . nies : O forsake | me . not . 
 ut . terly. 
 
 Glo . ey I be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without [end . A . men. 
 
 In quo corriget ? 
 
 YI^HEKE WITHAL shall a young man | cleanse . his . way : 
 * " even by ruling himself | af . ter . Thy . word. 
 
 10 With my whole heart | have . I . sought . Thee : O let 
 me not go wrong out of | Thy . com . mand . ments. 
 
 11 Thy words have I hid with | in . my . heart : that I 
 should not f sin . a . gainst . Thee. 
 
 12 Blessed art | Thou . O . Lord : O teach | me . Thy . sta . 
 tutes. 
 
 13 With my lips have | I . been . tel . ling : of all the 
 judgments of | Thy . mouth. 
 
 14 I have had as great delight in the way of Thy | tes . ti . 
 mo . nies : as in all | man . ner . of . rich . es. 
 
 15 I will talk of | Thy . com . mand . ments : and have 
 respect | un . to . Thy . ways. 
 
 16 My delight shall be | in . Thy . sta . tutes : and I will 
 not for j get . Thy . ivord. 
 
 Glo . ey I be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Tone I. 2. 
 v v v 
 
 A^-^jz^ 
 
 ZZ2I 
 
 5 
 
 JRetribue servo tuo. 
 
 f~\ . DO | well | un . to Thy . ser . vant : that *I may | live . 
 " and . keep . Thy . word. 
 
 18 'Open | Thou . mine . eyes : that I may see the won- 
 drous | things . of . Thy . law. 
 
 19 I am a stranger | up . on . earth : O hide not Thy com | 
 mand . ments .from . me. 
 
 20 My soul breaketh out for the very | fer . vent . desire : 
 that it hath alwaylun . to Thy .judg . ments. 
 
150 GbcnSong. Day 24. 
 
 !Z£&Z. 
 
 ^4— _^_^_^_ 
 
 *=t 
 
 _22I 
 
 -^~ 
 
 21 Thou hast re | bu . ked . the proud : and cursed are they 
 that do err from | Thy . com . mand . ments. 
 
 22 O turn from me | shame . and . rebuke ; for I have kept 
 Thy|tes . ti . mo . nies. 
 
 23 Princes also did sit, and | speak . a . gainst . me : but 
 Thy servant is occupied | in . Thy . sta . tutes. 
 
 24 For Thy testimonies are | my . de . light : and|w#. 
 coun . sel . lors. 
 
 Glo . ry j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 A dhcesit pavimento. 
 
 1VTY soul cleaveth|to . the . dust : O quicken Thou me ac| 
 * "■■ cord . ing . to . Thy . word. 
 
 26 I have acknowledged my ways, and | Thou . heard . 
 est me : O teach | me . Thy . sta . tutes. 
 
 27 Make me to understand the way of | Thy . com . mand . 
 ments : and so shall I talk | of . Thy . won . drous . works. 
 
 28 My soul melteth away for | ve . ry . hea . viness : com- 
 fort Thou me ac | cord . ing . un . to Thy . word. 
 
 29 Take from me the | way . of . ly . ing : and cause Thou 
 me to make | much . of . Thy . law. 
 
 30 I have chosen the | way . of. truth : and Thy judg- 
 ments have 1 1 laid . be .fore . me. 
 
 31 I have stuck unto Thy | tes . ti . mo . nies : O | Lord . 
 con . found . me . not. 
 
 32 I will run the way of | Thy . com . mand . ments : when 
 Thou hast set my | heart . at . li . ber . ty. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
151 
 
 Day 25. ittattins. 
 
 i 
 
 Venite, exultemus Domino. 
 {Pointing No. 4.) Tone VIII. 1 
 
 B*E 
 
 £fc 
 
 -<S>- 
 
 Z22IZD 
 
 Or this, 
 {Pointing No. 4.) Tone VIII. 3, Kouen Mediation. 
 
 4 v v 
 
 
 V <> 
 
 y " iii 
 
 
 
 •in i L-d ^— ^^ 
 
 
 M r-n s 
 
 icV <-3 J P 3 ! <rj » Vr 
 
 
 f>\ <n £2 rD ^ 
 
 \s J rj O > i ■ *-» 
 
 
 1 *-* ^^ c^ rD 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 Tone I. 8. 
 
 fel 
 
 y 
 
 M^g^zszzbjsE 
 
 -?2-T 7?zr&- 
 
 Legem pone. 
 
 J^EACH | me, O Lord, the | way . of Thy . sta . tutes : and 
 -* 'I shall | keep . it . un . to . the end. 
 
 34 Give me understanding, and *I shall | keep . Thy . law : 
 yea, I shall keep it | with . my . whole . heart. 
 
 35 Make me to go in the path of | Thy . com . mand . 
 ments : for there | in . is . my . de . sire. 
 
 36 Incline my heart unto Thy | tes . ti . mo . nies : and | 
 not . to . co . vetous . ness. 
 
 37 O turn away mine eyes, lest they be | hold . va . nity : 
 and quicken Thou | me . in . Thy . way. 
 
 38 O stablish Thy word | in . Thy . ser . vant : that 1 1 . may . 
 fear . Thee. 
 
 39 Take away the rebuke that 1 1 . am . afraid . of : for Thy | 
 judg . ments . are . good. 
 
 40 Behold, my delight is in | Thy . com . mand . ments : 
 O quicken me | in . Thy . right . eous . ness. 
 
 Glo . by j be to the Father, | and . to . the So?i : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it I was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
152 fHattin*. Day 25. 
 
 q V V V V 
 
 _E^ veniat super me. 
 
 T ET Thy loving mercy come also unto | me . O . Lord : even 
 -^ Thy salvation ac | cord . ing . to . Thy . word. 
 
 42 So shall I make answer unto | my . bias . phe . mers : 
 for my | trust . is . in . Thy . word. 
 
 43 O take not the word of Thy truth utterly | out . of my . 
 mouth : for my hope is | in . Thy .judg . ments. 
 
 44 So shall I alway | keep . Thy . law : yea, for|ev . er . 
 and . ev . er. 
 
 45 And V I will | walk . at . li . berty : for I seek | Thy . 
 com . mand . ments. 
 
 46 I will speak of Thy testimonies also I e . ven . before . 
 kings : and will | not . be . a . sha . med. 
 
 47 And my delight shall be in | Thy . com . mand . ments : 
 which 1 1 . have . lo . ved. 
 
 48 My hands aiso will I lift up unto Thy commandments 
 which 1 1 . have . lo . ved : and my study shall | be . in . Thy . 
 sta . tutes. 
 
 G-Lo . ey | be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 Memor esto servi tui. 
 
 r\ THINK upon Thy servant as con | cern . ing . Thy . word : 
 ^^ wherein Thou hast caused | me . to . put . my . trust. 
 
 50 The same is my comfort | in . my . trou . ble : for Thy | 
 word . hath . quick . ened . me. 
 
 51 The proud have had me exceedingly | in . de . ri . sion : 
 yet have V I not | shrink . ed . from . Thy . law. 
 
 52 For I remembered Thine everlasting | judg . ments . 
 O . Lord : and re | cei . ved . com . fort. 
 
 ' 53 X I am|hor . ribly . afraid : for the ungodly | that .for . 
 sake . Thy . law. 
 
 54 Thy statutes have | been . my . songs : in the | house . 
 of . my . pil . gri . mage. 
 
 55 I have thought upon Thy Name O Lord, in the\night . 
 sea . son : and have | kept . Thy . law. 
 
 56 This | ~ . I . had : because I kept | Thy . com . mand . 
 ments. 
 
Day 25. JHattm*. 153 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 Tone VII. 6. 
 
 V V V V 
 
 itei 
 
 5 
 
 U ^ rj &jzl 
 
 •p- 
 
 Portio mea, Domine. 
 
 TTHOU . art . my j portion | . Lord : I have promised to j 
 ■*- keep . Thy . law. 
 
 58 I made my humble petition in Thy presence with my | 
 whole . heart : O be merciful unto me, ac | cord . ing . to . 
 Thy . word. 
 
 59 I called mine own | ways . to . remem . brance : and 
 turned my feet unto Thy |tes . ti . mo . nies. 
 
 60 I made haste, and prolonged | not . the . time : to keep | 
 Thy . com . mand . ments. 
 
 61 The congregations of the ungodly have | rob . bed . me : 
 but I have not for | got . ten . Thy . law. 
 
 62 At midnight I will rise to give | thanks . un . to Thee \ 
 because of Thy j right . eous >judg . ments. 
 
 63 I am a companion of all | them . that . fear . Thee : and 
 keep | Thy . com . mand . ments. 
 
 64 The earth O Lord, is | full . of Thy . mer . cy : O teach | 
 me . Thy . sta . tutes. 
 
 Glo .ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it . was j in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without [ewe? . A . men. 
 
 Bonitatem fecisti. 
 
 f\ LOUD, Thou hast dealt graciously | with . Thy . ser . 
 ^ vant : according |un . to . Thy . word. 
 
 66 O learn me true under | stand . ing . and know . ledge : 
 for I have believed | Thy . com . mand . ments. 
 
 67 Before I was troubled, I\went . wrong : but now have 
 1 1 kept . Thy . word. 
 
 68 Thou art | good . and . gra . cious : O teach | me . Thy . 
 sta . tutes. 
 
 69 The proud have imagined a | lie . a . gainst . me : but I 
 will keep Thy commandments | with . my . whole . heart. 
 
154 drbcnSong. Day 25. 
 
 g ^ ^gg r^ 
 
 70 Their heart is as | fat . as . brawn : but ray delight hath j 
 been . in . Thy . law. 
 
 71 It is good for rae that X I have | been . in . trou . ble : 
 that 'I may | learn . Thy . sta . tutes. 
 
 72 The law of Thy mouth is | dear . er . un . to me : than 
 thousands of | gold . and . ril . ver. 
 
 Glo . ry j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it . was \ in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
 Day 25. lEfansong* 
 
 Tone VII. 2. 
 
 I 
 
 fast 
 
 3SSZZ 
 
 _£2_ 
 
 tet 
 
 Manus tuce fecerunt me. 
 
 ^H Y . hands . have | made me, and | fa . shioned . rne : O 
 ■*■ give me understanding, that I may learn | Thy . com . 
 mand . ments. 
 
 74 They that fear Thee will be glad | when . they . see . 
 me : because I have put my | trust . in . Thy . word. 
 
 75 I know O Lord, that Thy | judg . ments . are right : 
 and that Thou of very faithfulness hast caused me|to . be . 
 trou . bled. 
 
 76 O let Thy merciful kindness | be . my . com . fort : ac- 
 cording to Thy word|un . to Thy . ser . vant. 
 
 77 O let Thy loving mercies come unto me, that j I . may . 
 live : for Thy | law . is . my . de . light. 
 
 78 Let the proud be confounded, for they go wickedly a| 
 bout . to . destroy . me : but I will be occupied in | Thy . 
 com . mand . ments. 
 
 79 Let such as fear Thee, and have known Thy | tes . ti . 
 mo . nies : be | turn . ed . un . to . me. 
 
 80 O let my heart be sound | in . Thy . sta . tutes : that K l 
 be I not . a . sha . med. 
 
Day 25. Gr&cnSong. 155 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it . was | in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 Defecit anima mea. 
 
 1X/TY soul hath longed for | Thy . sal . va . tion : and I have 
 •™" a good hope be | cause . of . Thy . word. 
 
 82 Mine eyes long | sore . for . Thy . word : saying, O 
 when | wilt . Thou . com . fort . me ? 
 
 83 For I am become like a bottle | in . the . smoke : yet do 
 I not for | get . Thy . sta . tutes. 
 
 84 How many are the | days . of Thy . ser . vant : when 
 wilt Thou be avenged of them that | per . se . cute . me? 
 
 85 The proud have digged | pits . for . one : which are not | 
 af . ter . Thy . law. 
 
 86 V A11 Thy com | mand . ments . are true : they persecute 
 me falsely ; j O . be . Thou . my . help. 
 
 87 They had almost made an end of me|up . on . earth : 
 but I forsook not | Thy . com . mand . ments. 
 
 88 O quicken me after Thy |lo . ving . kind . ness : and so 
 shall I keep the testi | mo . nies . of . Thy . mouth. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it . was | in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 Tone I. 10. 
 v v v <> 
 
 fc^-£ 
 
 a^=^t=^£g =^=^= 
 
 =W=^__=£2_^: 
 
 Zf 
 
 In cetcrnum, Domine. 
 
 (~\ \ LORD, | Thy . word : endureth for | ev . er . in hea . ven. 
 ^^ 90 Thy truth also remaineth from one generation | to . 
 an . o . ther : Thou hast laid the foundation of the earth, and | 
 it . a . bi . deth. 
 
 91 They continue this day according to | Thine . or . 
 dinance : for | all . things . serve . Thee. 
 
 92 If my delight had not | been . in . Thy . law : I should 
 have perished | in . my . trou . ble. 
 
 93 I will never forget j Thy . com . mand . ments : for with 
 them Thou hast | quick . ened . me. 
 
156 CbcnSong. Day 25. 
 
 i 
 
 ^ ^tEjsjLl \ rj ^-^:[zH ; 
 
 94 *I am | Thine . O . save . me : for I have sought | Thy . 
 com . mand . ments. 
 
 95 The ungodly laid wait for me | to . de . stroy . me : 
 but I will consider Thy|tes . ti . mo . nies. 
 
 96 I see that all things | come . to . an end : but Thy com- 
 mandment is ex | ceed . ing . broad. 
 
 Glo . ey | be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Quomodo dilexi ! 
 
 T OED, what 16ve have I|un . to Thy . law : all the day 
 -*^ long is my | stu . dy . in . it. 
 
 98 Thou through Thy commandments hast made me wiser | 
 than . mine . en . emies : for they are | ev . er . with . me. 
 
 99 I have more understanding | than . my . teach . ers : for 
 Thy testimonies | are . my . stu . dy. 
 
 100 I am wiser | than . the . a . ged : because I keep | Thy . 
 com . mand . ments. 
 
 101 I have refrained my feet from every | e . vil . way \ 
 that V I may | keep . Thy . word. 
 
 102 I have not shrunk | from . Thy . judg . ments : for| 
 Thou . teach . est me. 
 
 103 O how sweet are Thy words | un . to my , throat : 
 yea, sweeter than honey |un . to my . mouth. 
 
 104 Through Thy commandments V I get | un . der . stand . 
 ing : therefore I hate all | e . vil . ways. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without {end . A . men. 
 
157 
 
 Day 26. jlattins. 
 
 Venite, exultemus Domino. 
 
 (Pointing No. 1.) Tone I. 12. 
 
 v v v v <> 
 
 feS 
 
 \ — ^— zzy 
 
 tr 
 
 Or this. 
 
 Or this, 
 (Pointing No. 1.) Tone I. 3. 
 v v^ v v v_ 
 
 jzi-& v\tt =&-rzr<&- c *- &-rj = 
 
 Tone I. 9. 
 
 (LzrJ?A 
 
 ^ g ^j^ ^_^_ g-£^^^-g_ a5 _=: 
 
 Lucerna pedibus meis. 
 
 . la.ntprn Inn . tc\ rmr . i 
 
 nriLY \ word is a lantern |un . to my .feet : and a| light . 
 -*■ un . to my . paths. 
 
 106 I have sworn, and am | stead . fastly . pur . posed : to 
 keep Thy | right . eous .judg . ments. 
 
 107 I am troubled a | hove . mea . sure : quicken me, O 
 Lord, ac | cord . ing . to . Thy . word. 
 
 108 Let the free-will offerings of my mouth | please . Thee . 
 
 . Lord : and teach | me . Thy .judg . ments. 
 
 109 My soul is alway | in . my . hand : yet do 1 1 not . for . 
 get . Thy . law. 
 
 110 The ungodly have laid a | snare . for . me : but yet 
 
 1 swerved not from | Thy . com . mand . ments. 
 
 111 Thy testimonies have I claimed as mine heritage [for . 
 ev . er : and why? they are the very | joy . of . my . heart. 
 
 112 I have applied my heart to fulfil Thy |sta . tutes . al . 
 way : even | w?i . to . the . end. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
158 {HatttnS. Day 26. 
 
 jy V V 
 
 U 
 
 =t=t 
 
 ^ ~^~^ g-y 
 
 Iniquos odio habui. 
 
 1" HATE them that imagine |e . vil . things : butThy|faw . 
 *■■ do . I . love. 
 
 114 Thou art my de| fence . and . shield : and my trust is | 
 era . 2%y . word. 
 
 115 Away from | me . ye . wick . ed : I will keep the com| 
 mand . ments . of . my . God. 
 
 116 O stablish me according to Thy word, that 1 1 . may . 
 live : and let me not be disap | point . ed . of . my . hope. 
 
 117 Hold Thou me up, andfl . shall . be . safe : yea, my 
 delight shall be ever | in . Thy . sta . tutes. 
 
 118 Thou hast trodden down all them that depart | from . 
 Thy . sta . tutes : for they i | ma . gine . but . de . ceit. 
 
 119 Thou puttest away all the ungodly of the | earth . like . 
 dross : therefore I love Thy|tes . ti . mo . nies. 
 
 120 My flesh trembleth for | fear . of . Thee : and I am 
 afraid | of . Thy .judg . ments. 
 
 Glo . by j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho .ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it I was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Feci judicium. 
 
 IDEAL with the thing that is | law . ful . and right : O give 
 me not over unto | mine . op . pres . sors. 
 
 122 Make Thou Thy servant to delight in | that . which . 
 is . good : that the proud | do . me . no . wrong. 
 
 123 Mine eyes are wasted away with looking | for . Thy . 
 health : and for the word of | Thy . right . eous . ness. 
 
 124 O deal with Thy servant according unto Thy | lo . ving . 
 mer . cy : and teach | me . Thy . sta . tutes. 
 
 125 I am Thy servant, O grant me | un . der . stand . ing : 
 that I may know Thy | tes . ti . mo . nies. 
 
 126 It is time for Thee, Lord, to | lay . to . Thine . hand : 
 for they have de|stroy . ed . Thy . law. 
 
 127 For I love | Thy . com . mand . ments : above | gold . 
 and . pre . cious . stone. 
 
 128 Therefore hold I straight all | Thy . com . mand . 
 ments : and all false ways 1 1 ut . ter . ly . ab . hor. 
 
Day 26. iftdatttn^. 159 
 
 G-LO . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 Tone VII. 7. 
 V V V <> 
 
 I 
 
 3=s 
 
 S 
 
 -<s- 
 
 fegzzzjZHJEB^r 2 *-^ 
 
 jg ^-^- g-^. 
 
 Mirabilia. 
 
 HTJELY \ testimonies are | won . der . ful : therefore doth 
 -^ m.y\soul . keep . them. 
 
 130 When Thy word | go . eth .forth : it giveth light and 
 understanding | un . to . the sim . pie. 
 
 131 I opened my mouth, and | drew . in . my . breath : for 
 my delight was in | Thy . com . mand . ments. 
 
 132 O look Thou upon me, and be merciful | un . to . me : 
 as Thou usest to do unto | those . that . love . Thy Name. 
 
 133 'Order my | steps . in . Thy . word : and so shall no 
 wickedness have do|mi . nion . o . ver me. 
 
 134 O deliver me from the wrongful | deal . ings . of men : 
 and so shall I keep | Thy . com . mand . ments. 
 
 135 Show the light of Thy countenance up | on . Thy . ser . 
 vant : and teach | me . Thy . sta . tutes. 
 
 136 Mine eyes gush | out . with . wa . ter : because men | 
 keep . not . Thy . law. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and j to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it . was \ in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Justus es, Domine. 
 
 DIGHTEOUS art | Thou . O . Lord : and true is|!Z% . 
 judg . ment. 
 
 138 The testimonies that | Thou . hast . command . ed : are 
 exceeding | right . eous . and . true. 
 
 139 My zeal hath even con | su . med . me : because mine 
 enemies have for | got . ten . Thy . words. 
 
 140 Thy word is tried | to . the . ut . termost : and Thy | 
 ser . vant . lo . veth it. 
 
 141 I am small, and of no | re . pu . ta . tion : yet do I not 
 forget | Thy . com . mand . ments. 
 
 142 Thy righteousness is an ever | last . ing . right . eousness : 
 and Thy | law . is . the truth. 
 
160 flffttntfmig. Day 26. 
 
 8 
 
 ^^-^^---^^^-T H^-^-^ 
 
 143 Trouble and heaviness have taken | hold . up . on . me : 
 yet is my delight in | Thy . com . mand . ments. 
 
 144 The righteousness of Thy testimonies is | ev . er . last- 
 ing : O grant me understanding, and|I . shall . live. 
 
 Glo . ry j he to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it . was | in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without lend . A . men. 
 
 Day 26. ©bensong 
 
 V V 
 
 Tone IV. 7. 
 <> 
 
 2=^= 
 
 W=S=Z2===^=2 
 
 Clamavi in toto corde meo. 
 
 T \ CALL with my\whole . heart : hear me, O Lord, 1 1 . 
 •*• will . keep . Thy . sta . tutes. 
 
 146 Yea, even unto Thee | do . I . call : help me, and 'I 
 shall | keep . Thy . tes . ti . mo . nies. 
 
 147 Early in the morning do 1 1 cry . un . to Thee : for in| 
 Thy . word . is . my . trust. 
 
 148 Mine eyes prevent the j night . watch . es : that I 
 might be occu | pi . ed . in . Thy . words. 
 
 149 Hear nvy voice O Lord, according unto Thy | lo . ving . 
 kind . ness : quicken me, ac | cord . ing . as Thou . art . toont. 
 
 150 They draw nigh that of malice | per . se . cute . me : 
 and are | far . from . Thy . laic. 
 
 151 Be Thou nigh at | hand . O . Lord : for all | Thy . com . 
 mand . ments . are . true. 
 
 152 As concerning Thy testimonies, X I have | known . long . 
 since : that Thou hast | ground . ed . them .for . ev . er. 
 
 Glo . ey | be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world with 'out', end . A . men. 
 
Day 26. «E&emtong. 161 
 
 Vide humilitatem. 
 
 f\ CONSIDER mine adversity | and . de . li . ver me : for 'I 
 ^ do | not . for . get . Thy . law. 
 
 154 Avenge Thou my cause, | and . de . li . ver me : quicken 
 me ac | cord . ing . to . Thy . word. 
 
 155 Health is far | from . the un . god . ly : for they re| 
 gard . not . Thy . sta . tutes. 
 
 156 Great is Thy mercy, | . Lord : quicken | me . as . 
 Thou . art . wont. 
 
 157 Many there are that trouble me, and | per . se . cute . 
 me : yet do I not swerve | from . Thy . tes . ti . mo . nies. 
 
 158 It grieveth me when I | see . the trans . gres . sors : 
 because they | keep . not . Thy . law. 
 
 159 Consider O Lord, how I love | Thy . com . mand . 
 ments : O quicken me according | to . Thy . lo . ving . kind . 
 ness. 
 
 160 Thy word is true from | ev . er . last . ing : all the 
 judgments of Thy righteousness en | dure . for . ev . er . 
 more. 
 
 Glo . ey \ be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it ] was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world with | out . end . A . men. 
 
 Tone I. 1. 
 
 V V V <> 
 
 fc ^~s= 
 
 _22_^_^: 
 
 :: N-^- i ^ -^-g£^'- 
 
 122 
 
 JPrincipes persecuti sunt. 
 
 TDRJN . CES j have persecuted me with | out . a . cause : but 
 •*■ my heart standeth in | awe . of . Thy . word. 
 
 162 V I am as | glad . of . Thy . word : as one that | find . 
 eth . great . spoils. 
 
 163 As for lies, 1 1 hate . and . abhor . them : but Thy | 
 law . do . I . love. 
 
 164 Seven times a day | do . I . praise . Thee : because j of . 
 Thy . right . eous . judg . ments. 
 
 165 Great is the peace that they have who | love . Thy . 
 law : and they are | not . of . fend . ed . at . it. 
 
 166 Lord, I have looked for Thy|sa . ving . health : and 
 done|af . ter . Thy . com . mand . ments. 
 
^- ^~^ : 
 
 162 CbcnSong. Day 26. 
 
 V V V V <> 
 
 167 My soul hath kept Thy[tes . ti . mo . nies : and|lo . 
 ved . them . ex . ceed . ingly. 
 
 168 I have kept Thy commandments and | tes . ti . mo . 
 nies : for all my | ways . are . be . fore . Thee. 
 
 Glo . ey \ be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho .ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it I was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world with | out . end . A . men. 
 
 Appropinquet deprecatio. 
 
 T ET my complaint come before | Thee . O . Lord : give me 
 J - J understanding ac|cord . ing . to . Thy . word. 
 
 170 Let my supplication | come . be . fore . Thee : deliver 
 me, ac|cord . ing . to . Thy . word. 
 
 171 My lips shall | speak . of . Thy . praise : when Thou 
 hast-) taught . me . Thy . sta . tutes. 
 
 172 Yea, my tongue shall | sing . of . Thy . word : for all 
 Thy com | mand . ments . are . right . eous. 
 
 173 Let Thine | hand . help . me : for *I have \ cho . sen . 
 Thy . com . mand . ments. 
 
 174 I have longed for Thy saving | health . O . Lord i and 
 in Thy | law . is . my . de . light. 
 
 175 O let my soul live, and | it . shall . praise . Thee : and 
 Thy|judg . ments . shall . help . me. 
 
 176 I have gone astray like a | sheep . that . is . lost : O 
 seek Thy servant, for I do not for\get . Thy . com . mand . 
 ments. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world withloz^ . end . A . men. 
 
163 
 
 Day 27. JKatttns. 
 
 Venite, exultemus Domino. 
 
 (Pointing No. 3.) 1 Tone V. 9, Bourses Mediation, 
 
 v v v <> 
 
 i 
 
 :f« 
 
 Ntio 
 
 5 
 
 "&~ 
 
 
 Tone V. 1 
 
 3=w 
 
 -<^- 
 
 *=^^=s== 
 
 Psalm CXX. ^c£ Dominum. 
 
 T/TTHEN . I | was in trouble I called upon the | Lord : and | 
 * * life . heard . me. 
 
 2 Deliver my soul, O Lord, from lying | lips : and from a 
 de | ceit . ful . tongue. 
 
 3 What reward shall be given or done unto thee, thou 
 false | tongue : even mighty and sharp arrows, with hot | 
 burn . ing . coals. 
 
 4 Wo is me, that I am constrained to dwell with | Me . 
 sech : and to have my habitation among the | tents . of . 
 Ke . dar. 
 
 5 My soul hath long dwelt among | them : that are ene- 
 mies | un . to . peace. 
 
 6 I labour for peace, but when I speak unto them there | 
 of : they make them | rea . dy . to bat . tie. 
 
 Glo . by | be to the Father, and to the | Son : and to the | 
 Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . be : 
 world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm CXXI. Levavi oculos. 
 
 [" WILL lift up mine eyes unto the | hills : from whence | 
 ■■■ co . meth my . help. 
 
 2 My help cometh even from the | Lord : who hath made | 
 heaven . and . earth. 
 
 1 Or, Tone VII. 1. {Pointing No. 2.) 
 
164 fflatttnS. Day 27. 
 
 ft _V_ , V V 
 
 Wimm 
 
 I22_ 
 
 =k= 
 
 -&-^—^~- 
 
 v 
 
 3 He will not suffer thy foot to be | mo . ved : and He 
 that keepeth thee | will . not . sleep. 
 
 4 Behold, He that keepeth | Is . rael : shall neither] slum . 
 ber . nor sleep. 
 
 5 The Lord Himself is thy | keep . er : the Lord is thy de- 
 fence up | on . thy . right . hand. 
 
 6 So that the sun shall not burn thee by | day : neither 
 the | moon . by . night. 
 
 7 The Lord shall preserve thee from all | e . vil : yea, it is 
 even He that shall | keep . thy . soul. 
 
 8 The Lord preserve thy going out and thy coming | in : 
 from this time forth for | ev . er . more. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Father, and to the | Son : and to the | 
 Ho.ly.G^o^; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . be : 
 world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm CXXII. Lcetatus sum. 
 
 WAS glad when they said | un . to me : We will go 
 ■*■ into the | house . of . the Lord. 
 
 2 Our feet shall stand in thy | gates : O |~ . Je . ru . salem. 
 
 3 Jerusalem is built as a | ci . ty : that is at unity | in . 
 it . self. 
 
 4 For thither the tribes go up, even the tribes of the | 
 Lord : to testify unto Israel, to give thanks unto the | Name . 
 of . the Lord. 
 
 5 For there is the seat of | judg . ment : even the seat of 
 the | house . of . Da . vid. 
 
 6 O pray for the peace of Je | ru . salem : they shall 
 prosper | that . love . thee. 
 
 7 Peace be within thy | walls : and plenteousness with | in . 
 thy . pa . laces. 
 
 8 For my brethren and companions' |sakes : I will wish | 
 thee . pros . pe . rity. 
 
 9 Yea, because of the house of the Lord our | God : I will 
 seek to | do . thee . good. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Father, and to the | Son : and to the | 
 Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it I was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . be : 
 world without I end . A*, men. 
 
Day 27. fHatttng. 105 
 
 Tone III. 10. 
 V <> 
 
 EESEl** 
 
 =Z2-,*3-<=: 
 
 trr^ 
 
 Psalm CXXIII. Ad te levavi oculos meos. 
 
 TTN . TO | Thee lift I | up . mine . eyes : O Thou that 
 *-* dwellest|in . the . hea . vens. 
 
 2 Behold, even as the eyes of servants look unto the hand 
 of their masters, and as the eyes of a maiden unto the | hand . 
 of her . mis . tress : even so our eyes wait upon the Lord 
 our God, until He have|mer . cy . upon . us. 
 
 3 Have mercy upon us, O Lord, have | mer . cy . upon . 
 us : for we are utter |ly . de . spi . sed. 
 
 4 Our soul is filled with the scornful re | proof . of . 
 the weal . thy : and with the des | pite . fulness . of . 
 the proud. 
 
 Glo . ky | be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm CXXIV. Nisi quia Dominus. 
 
 TF the Lord Himself had not been on our side, now may | 
 •*- Is . rael . say : if the Lord Himself had not been on our 
 side when men rose | up . a . gainst . us ; 
 
 2 They had swallowed | us . up . quick : when they were 
 so wrathfully dis | plea . sed . at . us. 
 
 3 Yea, the | wa . ters had . drown . ed us : and the stream 
 had gone | o . ver . our . soul. 
 
 4 The deep waters | of . the . proud : had gone even | o . 
 ver . our . soul. 
 
 5 But praised | be . the . Lord : Who hath not given us 
 over for a prey | un . to . their . teeth. 
 
 6 Our soul is escaped even as a bird out of the | snare . of . 
 the fowl . er : the snare is broken, and we | are . de . li . 
 vered. 
 
 7 Our help standeth in the | Name . of . the Lord : "Who 
 hath | made . heaven . and earth. 
 
 Glo . by j be to the Father,.] and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it I was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without I end . A. . men. 
 
166 CbenSong. Day 27 
 
 • V V V <> 
 
 i 
 
 Yy^-^-^ -^=^. 
 
 =£<< — cz 
 
 gr 
 
 Psalm CXXY. Qw^ confidunt. 
 
 rPHEY that put their trust in the Lord shall be even as 
 •*• X\\q\ mount . Sy . on : which may not be removed, but 
 standeth | fast . for . ev . er. 
 
 2 The hills stand a | bout . Je . ru . salem : even so 
 standeth the Lord round about His people, from this time | 
 forth . for . ev . ermore. 
 
 3 For the rod of the ungodly cometh not into the | lot . of . 
 the right . eous : lest the righteous put their hands | un . to . 
 wick . edness. 
 
 4 Do | well . O . Lord : unto those that are | good . and . 
 true . of heart. 
 
 5 As for such as turn back unto their | own . wick . edness : 
 the Lord shall lead them forth with the evil doers, p but 
 peace shall j be . upon . Is . rael. 
 
 Glo . by j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Day 27. 3Efonsoncj, 
 
 i 
 
 Tone VIII. 2. 
 <> 
 
 3=1=* 
 
 -&- 
 
 2a: 
 
 4=4-^-^—^=22: 
 
 5 
 
 Psalm CXXVL In convertendo. 
 
 TXT HEN . the | Lord turned again the captivity of | Sy . 
 ** on : then were we like unto | them . that . dream. 
 
 2 Then was our mouth filled with | laugh . ter : and our | 
 tongue . with .joy. 
 
 3 Then said they among the|hea . then : The Lord hath 
 done | great . things . for . them. 
 
Day 27. (Ebenaong;. 167 
 
 4 Yea, the Lord hath done great things for us al | rea dy : 
 where | of. we . rejoice. 
 
 5 Turn our captivity, O | Lord : as the | ri . vers . in . 
 the south. 
 
 6 p They that sow in | tears : f shall | reap . in .joy. 
 
 7 He that now goeth on his way weeping, and beareth 
 forth good | seed : shall doubtless come again with joy, and 
 bring his | sheaves . with . him. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm CXXVII. Nisi Dominus. 
 
 "PXCEPT the Lord build the | house : their labour is but | 
 - Lj lost . that . build . it. 
 
 2 Except the Lord keep the | ci . ty : the watchman | wa . 
 keth . but . in vain. 
 
 3 It is but lost labour that ye haste to rise up early, and 
 so late take rest, and eat the bread of | care . fulness : for so 
 He giveth | His . be . lo . ved sleep. 
 
 4 Lo, children and the fruit of the | womb : are an heritage 
 and gift that | co . meth . of . the Lord. 
 
 5 Like as the arrows in the hand of the | gi . ant : even so 
 are \ke\yoitng . chil . dren. 
 
 6 Happy is the man that hath his quiver | full . of them : 
 they shall not be ashamed when they speak with their | en . 
 emies . in . the gate. 
 
 Glo . ry \ be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm CXXVIII. Beati omnes. 
 
 T3LESSED are all they that fear the | Lord : andjwalk . 
 ■*-' in . His . ways. 
 
 2 For thou shalt eat the labour of thine | hands : O well is 
 thee, and | hap . py . shalt . thou be. 
 
 3 Thy wife shall be as the fruitful | vine : upon the | walls . 
 of . thine . house. 
 
 4 Thy children like the olive | branch . es : round a | bout . 
 thy . ta . ble. 
 
168 
 
 (EbenSoncj. 
 
 Day 27. 
 
 3E» 
 
 -<s— 
 
 221 
 
 *=t 
 
 122: 
 
 -^- 
 
 5 Lo, thus snail the man be|bles . sed : that | fear . eth . 
 the Lord. 
 
 6 The Lord from out of Syon shall so | bless . thee : that 
 thou shalt see Jerusalem in prosperity | all . thy . life . 
 long. 
 
 7 Yea, that thou shalt see thy children's | chil . dren : and 
 peace \x\pon . Is . rael. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it J was in the beginning, is now, and ever] shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 I 
 
 *£ 
 
 Tone III. 1. Roman Mediation, 
 v v 
 
 m 
 
 IZZ 
 
 h=^ 
 
 -&- 
 
 Z2ZZ2ZZZ 
 
 ** 
 
 IZ2I 
 
 Psalm CXXIX. Scepe expugnaverunt. 
 
 Slow and soft. 
 
 1X/TA . NY J a time have they fought against me | from . my . 
 youth . up : may I Is . rael . now . say. 
 
 2 Yea, many a time have they vexed me | from . my . 
 youth . up : but they have not pre | vail . ed . against . me. 
 
 3 The plowers plowed up | on . my . back : and | made . 
 long .fur . rows. 
 
 4 But the I right . eous . Lord : hath hewn the snares of 
 the un|god . ly . in pie . ces. 
 
 5 Let them be confounded and [turn . ed . back . ward : 
 as many as have evil | will . at . Sy . on. 
 
 6 Let them be even as the grass growing up | on . the . • 
 house . tops : which withereth a | fore . it . be pluck . ed . up. 
 
 • 7 Whereof the mower filleth | not . his . hand : neither 
 he that bindeth up the | sheaves . his . bo . som. 
 
 8 So that they who go by say not so much as, The| Lord . 
 pros . per you : we wish you good luck in the | Name . of. 
 the . Lord. 
 
 Glo . ey I be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and j to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it \ was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world witlicmtl«ia . A . men. 
 
 
Day 27. (Ebentfong. 169 
 
 Psalm CXXX. JDe profundis. 
 
 Very slow and soft. 
 
 /"~\UT of the deep have I called unto | Thee . O . Lord : 
 " 1 1 Lord . hear . my . voice. 
 
 2 O let Thine ears con | si . der . well : 1 | the voice . of . my . 
 com . plaint. 
 
 3 If Thou Lord, wilt be extreme to mark what is | done . 
 a . miss : O Lord, | who . may . abide . it? 
 
 4 For there is | mer . cy . with . Thee : therefore shalt | 
 Thou . be .fear . ed. 
 
 5 I look for the Lord ; my soul doth | wait . for . Him : 
 in His | word . is . my . trust. 
 
 6 My soul ileeth | un . to . the Lord : before the morning 
 watch, I say, be | fore . the . morn . ing . watch. 
 
 7 O Israel, trust in the Lord, for with the Lord ( there . is . 
 mer . cy : and with Him is | plen . teous . redemp . tion. 
 
 8 And He shall re\deem . Is . rael : from | all . his . sins. 
 G-lo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 Tone I. 7. 
 v v v v 
 
 m 
 
 h& 
 
 W±rZ== ^>-^^ M=&-J?: 
 
 4Sf 
 
 ^ZZZ^-Sr 
 
 ZJ 
 
 Psalm CXXXI. Domine, non est. 
 
 ZOBD | X I am | not . high . mind . ed : V I have|?ao . proud . 
 looks. 
 
 2 I do not exercise myself \n\great . mat . ters : which 
 are too^nqh .for . me. 
 
 3 But I refrain my soul and keep it low, like as a child that 
 is weaned | from . his . mo . ther : yea, my soul is even I as . 
 a . wean . ed . child. 
 
 4/0 ^Israel | trust . in . the Lord : from this time | forth . 
 for . ev . er . more. 
 
 Glo . ey ! be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 1 Omit reciting note. 
 
170 
 
 Day 28. 
 
 fHattins. 
 
 Venite, exultemus Domino, 
 {Pointing No 2.) 
 
 Tone VII. 6. 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■=1=P 
 
 ZZ2I5 
 
 22 
 
 l£2I 
 
 r 
 
 Or this, 
 
 {Pointing No. 1.) 
 
 I 
 
 Tone Y. 5, Rouen Mediation, 
 v v <> 
 
 m 
 
 E= 
 
 J=tt: 
 
 I£2I 
 
 22 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^2: 
 
 22_ 
 
 r)tttt v 
 
 
 
 Tone Y. 3 
 v 
 
 y -*_r > 
 
 
 / ^ \ 1 1 rD * 
 
 
 ( \ \ r^ ° 
 
 < 
 
 K^ 
 
 <--' . , ^D 
 
 \) CD > r ' ( 
 
 -Jo ' 
 
 r 1 ^ ^ 
 
 Psalm CXXXII. Memento, Domine. 
 
 T OBD J ~ remember I Da . vid : and jail . his . trou . ble. 
 ■^ 2 How he sware unto the | Lord : and vowed a vow 
 unto the Almighty | God . of. Ja . cob. 
 
 3 I will not come within the tabernacle of mine ] house : 
 nor climb up | in . to my . bed. 
 
 4 I will not suffer mine eyes to sleep, nor mine e) f elids to | 
 slum . ber : neither the temples of my head to | take . a . ny . 
 rest ; 
 
 5 Until I find out a place for the temple of the | Lord : an 
 habitation for the mighty | God . of . Ja . cob. 
 
 6 Lo, we heard of the same at | E . phrata : and found it | 
 in. . the , wood. 
 
 7 We will go into His taber|na . cle : and fall low on our 
 knees be | fore . His . foot . stool. 
 
 8 Arise O Lord, into Thy | rest . ing place : Thou, and 
 the I ark . of Thy . strength. 
 
 9 Let Thy priests be clothed with | right . eousness : and 
 let Thy saints | sing . tvith . joy . fulness. 
 
 10 For Thy servant David's | sake : turn not away the 
 presence of | Thine . A . noint . ed. 
 
Day 28. flfUttin*. 171 
 
 11 The Lord hath made a faithful oath unto] Da . vid : 
 and He shall | not . shrink . from . it. 
 
 12 Of the fruit of thy | bo . dy : shall I set up | on . thy . seat. 
 
 13 If thy children will keep My covenant and My testi- 
 monies that V I shall | learn . them : their children also shall 
 sit upon thy seat for \ev . er . more. 
 
 14 For the Lord hath chosen Syon to be an habitation for 
 Him | self : He hath | long . ed . for . her. 
 
 15 This shall be My rest for | ev . er : here will I dwell, 
 for I have a de | light . there . in. 
 
 16 I will bless her victuals with | in . crease : and will satis- 
 fy her | poor . with . bread. 
 
 17 I will deck her priests with | health : and her saints shall 
 re|joice . and . sing. 
 
 18 There shall I make the horn of David to | flou . rish : I 
 have ordained a lantern for | Mine . A . noint . ed. 
 
 19 As for his enemies, I shall clothe them with | shame : 
 but upon himself shall his | crown . flou . rish. 
 
 Glo . ey | be to the Father, and to the | Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm CXXXIII. Ecce quam bonum. 
 
 T3EH0LD, how good and joyful a thing it J is : brethren 
 **-* to dwell to | ge . ther . in . u . nity. 
 
 2 It is like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran 
 down unto the | beard : even unto Aaron's beard, and went 
 down to the | skirts . of . his . clo . thing. 
 
 3 Like as the dew of | Her . mon : which fell upon the | 
 hill . of . Sy . on. 
 
 4 For there the Lord promised His | bles . sing : and life 
 for | ev . er . more. 
 
 Glo . by | be to the Father, and to the | Son : and to 
 the ! Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm CXXXIV. Ecce nunc. 
 
 "DEHOLD now, praise the | Lord : all ye servants | of . the . 
 ■*-* Lord. 
 
 2 Ye that by night stand in the house of the | Lord : even 
 in the courts of the I house . of our . God. 
 
3 Lift up your hands in the | sane . tuary : and | praise . 
 the . Lord. 
 
 4 The Lord that made heaven and | earth : give thee bless- 
 ing | out . of . Sy . on. 
 
 G-lo . et | be to the Father, and to the | Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Tone VIII. 1, Rouen Mediation, 
 v v v <> 
 
 I 
 
 ^ 
 
 5 
 
 =W=^=£2' 
 
 zz 
 
 ^ 
 
 -<s>- 
 
 Psalm CXXXV. Laudate nomen. 
 
 r\ \ PRAISE the Lord, laud ye the | Name . of . the Lord : 
 ^ praise it, x O ye|ser . vants . of . the Lord. 
 
 2 Ye that stand in the | house . of . the Lord : in the courts 
 of the | house . of. our . God. 
 
 3 O praise the Lord, for the | Lord . is . gra . cious : O 
 sing praises unto His Name, for | it . is . love . ly. 
 
 4 For why? the Lord hath chosen Jacob | un . to Him . self : 
 and 'Israel for His | own . pos . ses . sion. 
 
 5 For I know that the | Lord . is . great : and that our 
 Lord is &\bove . all . gods. 
 
 6 Whatsoever the Lord pleased, that did He in heaven | 
 and . in . earth : and in the sea, and in | all . deep . pla . ces. 
 
 7 He bringeth forth the clouds from the | ends . of . the 
 world : and sendeth forth lightnings with the rain, bringing 
 the winds | out . of His . trea . sures. 
 
 8 He smote the first | born . of . E . gypt : both of\man . 
 and . beast. 
 
 ' 9 He hath sent tokens and wonders into the midst of thee, 
 v O thou | land . of . E . gypt : upon Pharaoh and | all . his . 
 ser . vants. 
 
 10 He smote | di . vers . na . tions : and | slew . migh . 
 ty kings. 
 
 11 Sehon king of the Amorites, and x Og the | king . of. 
 Ba . san : and all the | king . doms . of Ca . naan. 
 
 12 And gave their, land to|be . an . he . ritage : even an 
 heritage unto 'Israel | His . peo . pie. 
 
Day 28. ffibntstong. 173 
 
 13 Thy Name O Lord, en | du . reth . for ev . er : so doth 
 Thy memorial O Lord, from one generation | to . an . 
 o . ther. 
 
 14 For the Lord will a|venge . His . peo . pie : and be 
 gracious | un . to His . ser . vants. 
 
 15 As for the images of the heathen, they are but | sil . ver . 
 and gold : the work | of . men's . hands. 
 
 16 They have | mouths . and . speak . not : eyes have they, | 
 but . they . see . not. 
 
 17 They have ears, and | yet . they . hear . not : neither 
 is there any | breath . in . their . mouths. 
 
 18 They that make them are | like . un . to them : and so 
 are all they that | put . their . trust . in them. 
 
 19 Praise the Lord, ye | house . of . Is . rael : praise the 
 Lord, ye | house . of . A . aron. 
 
 20 Praise the Lord, ye | house . of . Le . vi : ye that fear 
 the | Lord . praise . the Lord. 
 
 21 Praised be the Lord | out . of . Sy . on : who dwelleth | 
 at . Je . ru . salem. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
 Day 28. 1£bensong, 
 
 OH it 
 
 V 
 
 
 Tone V. 2 
 
 V V 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 -~ 
 
 i , 
 
 If W t W 
 
 
 X S2> 
 
 yrJ i*--, 
 
 Xs\) a > r ! 
 
 H atflg a ^ : 
 
 Psalm CXXXYI. Confitemini. 
 
 With spirit. 
 
 r\ . GIVE I thanks unto the Lord, for He is | gracious : and 
 ^ His mercy en | du . reth . for ev . er. 
 
 2 O give thanks unto the God of | all . gods : (full 1 ) for 
 His mercy en | du . reth . for ev . er. 
 
 3 O thank the Lord of | all . lords : for His mercy en|du . 
 reth . for ev . er. 
 
 1 This half verse to be sung "Full" throughout the Psalm, the Can- 
 toris and Decani taking the first half of each verse by turns, in the 
 usual manner. 
 
174 Gbcn^ong. Day 28. 
 
 £==\=&- 
 
 Z^I^I 
 
 zz: 
 
 4 Who only doeth great | won . ders : for His mercy en| 
 du . retk . for ev . er. 
 
 5 Who by His excellent wisdom made the | hea . vens : for 
 His mercy en | du . reth . for ev . er. 
 
 6 Who laid out the earth above the|wa . ters : for His 
 mercy en | du . reth . for ev . er. 
 
 7 Who hath made great | lights : for His mercy en | du . 
 reth . for ev . er ; 
 
 8 The sun to rule the | day : for His mercy en | du . reth . 
 for ev . er ; 
 
 9 The moon and the stars to govern the] night : for His 
 mercy en | du . reth . for ev . er. 
 
 10 Who smote 'Egypt with their | first . born : for His 
 mercy en | du . reth . for ev . er ; 
 
 11 And brought out 'Israel from a|mong . them : for His 
 mercy en | du . reth . for ev . er ; 
 
 12 With a mighty hand, and stretched out | arm : for His 
 mercy en | du . reth . for ev . er. 
 
 13 Who divided the Red Sea in two | parts : for His 
 mercy en | du . reth . for ev . er ; 
 
 14 And made Israel to go through f the| midst . of it : for 
 His mercy en | du . reth . for ev . er. 
 
 15 But as for Pharaoh and his host, He overthrew them in 
 the Red | Sea : for His mercy en|du . reth . for ev . er. 
 
 16 Who led His people through the | wil . derness : for His 
 mercy en | du . reth . for ev . er. 
 
 17 Who smote great | kings : for His mercy en | du . reth . 
 for ev . er ; 
 
 18 Yea, and slew | migh . ty kings : for His mercy en | du . 
 reth . for ev . er ; 
 
 19 Sehon king of the| A . morites : for His mercy en|du . 
 reth . for ev . er ; 
 
 20 And Og the king of | Ba . san : for His mercy en | du . 
 reth . for ev . er ; 
 
 21 And gave away their land for an | he . ritage : for His 
 mercy en | du . reth . for ev . er ; 
 
 22 Even for an heritage unto 'Israel His|ser . vant : for 
 His mercy en | du . reth . for ev . er. 
 
 23 Who remembered us when we were in | trou . ble : for 
 His mercy en | du . reth . for ev . er ; 
 
Day 28. ©belong. 175 
 
 24 And hath delivered us from our | en . emies : for His 
 mercy en | du . reth . for ev . er. 
 
 25 Who giveth food to all | flesh : for His mercy en | du . 
 reth . for ev . er. 
 
 26 Full. O give thanks unto the God of|hea . ven : for 
 His mercy en | du . reth . for ev . er. 
 
 27 Full. O give thanks unto the Lord of | lords : for His 
 mercy en | du . reth . for ev . er. 
 
 Glo . ey \ be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . be : 
 world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Tone I. 1, Bourges Mediation. 
 
 i 
 
 s 
 
 ** 
 
 ** 
 
 -^ _ 
 
 Psalm CXXXYII. Super flumina. 
 
 To be sung very slowly and softly throughout. 
 
 "DY . the | waters of Babylon we sat | down . and wept : 
 -*-* when we re | mem . bered . thee . O . Sy . on. 
 
 2 As for our harps, we hanged | them . up : upon the | trees . 
 that . are . there . in. 
 
 3 For they that led us away captive required of us then a 
 song and melody in our | hea . viness : Sing us | one . of . 
 the songs . of . Sy . on. 
 
 4 How shall we sing the | Lord's . song : in|~ . a . strange . 
 land ? 
 
 5 If I forget thee, *0 Je|ru . salem : let my right [hand . 
 for . get . her . cun . ning. 
 
 6 If I do not remember thee, let my tongue cleave to the 
 roof of | my . mouth : yea, if I prefer not Je|ru . salem . in . 
 my . mirth. 
 
 7 1 Remember the children of Edom O Lord, in the day 
 of Je|ru . salem : how they said n\ Down with it n\ down 
 with it f* | e . ven . to . the . ground. 
 
 8 O daughter of Babylon, wasted with | mi . sery : yea, 
 happy shall he be that rewardeth thee as | thou . hast . ser . 
 ved . us. 
 
 1 The attention of Choristers is particularly directed to the expression 
 of this very difficult verse, to the exquisite pathos of which few Choirs 
 do justice. 
 
176 CtaUtoltg. Day 28. 
 
 o* 9 v 
 
 V V 
 
 <> 
 
 _r B u > 
 
 
 A Jf i 
 
 
 f~} IT"* \*~zK—?~D—7~y- 
 
 ... (_ J _ - . _ 
 
 
 
 20d. ^.^—I 1 — — ^1 C^_C^_I 
 
 1 — M — ^— ^— <S— - 
 
 ^-^-cr 11 
 
 9 Blessed shall lie be that taketk thy | chil . dren : and| 
 throw . eth them . against . the . stones. 
 
 Glo . by j be to the Father, | and to the . Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it I was in the beginning, is now, and | ever shall . be : 
 world with I out . end . A . men. 
 
 £* 
 
 i 4— *. 
 
 "^ hi ° i 
 
 Tone V. 2. 
 
 V 
 
 ^^1^ 
 
 "^ 
 
 P 
 
 Psalm CXXXVIII. Confitebor tibi. 
 
 With spirit. 
 
 T . AYILL | give thanks unto Thee O Lord, with my whole | 
 ■*■ heart : even before the gods will X I sing \p raise . un . to . 
 Thee. 
 
 2 I will worship toward Thy holy temple, and praise Thy 
 Name, because of Thy loving-kindness and | truth : for Thou 
 hast magnified Thy Name and Thy | word . above . all . things. 
 
 3 When I called upon Thee, Thou | heard . est me : and 
 endiiedst my | soul . with . much . strength. 
 
 4 All the kings of the earth shall praise Thee O | Lord : 
 for they have heard the | words . of . Thy . mouth. 
 
 5 Yea, they shall sing in the ways of the | Lord : that great 
 is the | glo . ry . of . the . Lord. 
 
 6 For though the Lord be high, yet hath He respect unto 
 the | low . ly : as for the proud, He beholdeth | them . a . 
 
 far .off. 
 
 7 Though I walk in the midst of trouble, yet shalt Thou 
 re | fresh . me : Thou shalt stretch forth Thy hand upon the 
 furiousness of mine enemies, and Thy right | hand . shall . 
 save . me. 
 
 8 The Lord shall make good His loving-kindness to | ward . 
 me : yea, Thy mercy O Lord, endureth for ever ; despise 
 not then the | works . of Thine . own . hands. 
 
 Glo . ey \ be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . be : 
 world without I end . A . men. 
 
 
177 
 
 Day 29. JHattfo*. 
 
 Yenite, exultemus Domino. 
 
 {Pointing No. 2.) 
 
 fe=3i 
 
 Tone VII. 2. 
 v 
 
 
 a^^ ^L-^^g^iH^z^z^^^,.^.^: 
 
 (Pointing No. 1.) 
 
 Or this, 
 
 Tone VI. 3. 
 <> 
 
 feife^ 
 
 ^^-ah = ^f^-^ ggzzs: 
 
 IZZ 
 
 1^=22: 
 
 Tone I. 5. 
 
 I 
 
 fc 
 
 *=t 
 
 .-22.^ g ? Tl^ 
 
 Psalm CXXXIX. Domine, probasti. 
 
 \ LOUD, Thou hast searched me | out . and . known . me : 
 Thou knowest my down-sitting, and mine up-rising ; 
 Thou understandest my {thoughts . long . be .fore. 
 
 2 Thou art about my path, and a | bout . my . bed : and 
 spiest | out . all . my . ways. 
 
 3 For lo, there is not a | word . in . my . tongue : but Thou, 
 O Lord, | know . est it . al . to • ge . ther. 
 
 4 Thou hast fashioned me be | hind . and . before : and | 
 laid . Thine . hand . up . on , me. 
 
 5 Such knowledge is too wonderful and | ex . cellent . for . 
 me : X I can | not . at . tain . un . to . it. 
 
 6 Whither shall I go then | from . Thy . Spi . rit : or 
 whither shall 1 1 go . then . from . Thy . pre . sence ? 
 
 7 If I climb up into heaven, | Thou . art . there : if I go 
 down to hell, | Thou . art . there . al . so. 
 
 1221 
 
 "CP" 
 
 o 
 
fHattfa** Day 29. 
 
 8 If I take the|wing3 . of . the morn . ing : and remain 
 in the uttermost \parts . of . the . sea ; 
 
 9 Even there also shall Thy | hand . lead . me : and Thy | 
 right . hand . shall . hold . me. 
 
 10 If I say Peradventure the darkness \shall . co . ver me : 
 then shall my | night . be . turned . to . day. 
 
 11 Yea, the darkness is no darkness with Thee, but the 
 night is as | clear . as . the day \ the darkness and light to | 
 Thee . are . both . a . like. 
 
 12 For my | reins . are . Thine : Thou hast covered me| 
 in . my . mo . ther's . womb. 
 
 13 I will give thanks unto Thee, for I am fearfully and| 
 won . der . ful . ly made : marvellous are Thy works, and that 
 my | soul . knoweth . right . well. 
 
 14 My bones are not | hid . from . Thee : though I be made 
 secretly, and fashioned he\neath . in . the . earth. 
 
 15 Thine eyes did see my substance, yet | be . ing . imper . 
 feet : and in Thy book were | all . my . mem . bers . writ . ten ; 
 
 16 Which day by | day . were . fash . ioned : when as| 
 yet . there . was . none . of . them. 
 
 17 How dear are Thy counsels unto | me . . God : K 
 how\great . is . the . sum . of . them ! 
 
 18 If I tell them, they are more in number | than . the . 
 sand : when I wake up, V I am | pre . sent . with . Thee. 
 
 19 Wilt Thou not slay the | wick . ed . O . God : depart 
 from me, | ye . blood . thirs . ty . men. 
 
 20 For they speak unrighteously a | gainst . Thee : and 
 Thine enemies | take . Thy . IN"anie . in . vain. 
 
 21 Do not I hate them, O | Lord . that . hate . Thee : and 
 am not I grieved with those that | rise . up . a . gainst . 
 Thee? 
 
 22 Yea, 1 1 hate . them . right . sore : even as | though . 
 they were . mine . en., e . mies. 
 
Day 29. iHattin^. 179 
 
 23 Try me O God, and seek the | ground . of my . heart : 
 prove me, | and . ex . amine . my . thoughts. 
 
 24 Look well if there be any way of | wick . edness . in . me : 
 and lead me in the | way . ev . er . last . ing. 
 
 Glo . by j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world with|ow£ . end . A . men. 
 
 Tone II. 2. 
 v v 
 
 77 ^2? 
 
 &=£dp BL 
 
 ** 
 
 -Z^—^—^r 
 
 fj -&■ 
 
 Psalm CXL. Eripe me, Domine. 
 
 T)E \ LIVEE me O Lord, from the | e . vil man : and 
 -*-^ preserve me | from . the . wick . ed . man. 
 
 2 Who imagine mischief in their | hearts : and stir up strife j 
 all . the . day . long. 
 
 3 They have sharpened their tongues like a | ser . pent : 
 adder's poison is | un . der . their . lips. 
 
 4 Keep me O Lord, from the hands of the un | god . ly : 
 preserve me from the wicked men, who are purposed to 6ver( 
 throw . my . go . ings. 
 
 5 The proud have laid a snare for me, and spread a net 
 abroad with | cords : yea, and set | traps . in . my . way. 
 
 6 I said unto the Lord, Thou art my | God : hear the voice 
 of my \prayers . . Lord. 
 
 7 O Lord God, Thou strength of my | health : Thou hast 
 covered my head in the | day . of . bat . tie. 
 
 8 Let not the ungodly have his desire, O | Lord : let not 
 his mischievous imagination prosper, | lest . they . be . too . 
 proud 
 
 9 Let the mischief of their own lips fall upon the head of j 
 them : that | com . pass . me . a . bout. 
 
 10 Let hot burning coals fall up | on . them : let them be 
 cast into the fire, and into the pit, that they | never . rise . up . 
 a . gain. 
 
 11 A man full of words shall not prosper upon the | earth : 
 evil shall hunt the wicked person to | o . ver . throw . him. 
 
 12 Sure I am that the Lord will avenge the | poor : and 
 maintain the [cause . of . the help . less. 
 
180 fHattina. Day 29. 
 
 13 The righteous also shall give thanks unto Thy | Name : 
 and the just shall con | ti . nue . in . Thy . sight. 
 
 Glo . by I be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost \ 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . be : 
 world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Tone I. 5. 
 
 V V V V V 
 
 -&-\ 
 
 £~i*3hW 
 
 Y^^- ^-^r^- 
 
 tt 
 
 " ^ O CJ 
 
 r 
 
 Psalm CXLI. Domine, clamavi. 
 
 T ORD I I call upon Thee, | haste . Thee . un . to me : and 
 consider my voice when I\cry . un . to . Thee. 
 
 2 Let my prayer be set forth in Thy sight | as . the . in . 
 cense : and let the lifting up of my hands be an | even . ing . 
 sa cri .fice. 
 
 3 Set a watch O Lord, be | fore . my . mouth : and keep 
 the | door . of . my . lips. 
 
 4 O let not mine heart be inclined to any | e . vil . thing : 
 let me not be occupied in ungodly works with the men that 
 work wickedness, lest I eat of such | things . as . please . them. 
 
 5 Let the righteous rather | smite . me . friend . ly : and |~ . 
 re . prove . me. 
 
 6 But let not their precious balms | break . my . head : yea, 
 I will pray | yet . a . gainst . their . wick . ed . ness. 
 
 7 Let their judges be overthrown in|sto . ny . pla . ces : 
 that they may hear my | words . for . they . are . sweet. 
 
 8 Our bones lie scattered be | fore . the . pit : like as when 
 one breaketh and heweth|wood . up . on . the . earth. 
 
 9 But mine eyes look unto | Thee . O . Lord . God : in 
 Thee is my trust, O | cast . not . out . my . soul. 
 
 10 Keep me from the snare that they have | laid . for . me : 
 and from the traps | of . the . wick . ed . do . ers. 
 
Day 29. <£btn$ong. 181 
 
 11 Let the ungodly fall into their own | nets . to . ge . ther : 
 jind let me|ev . er . escape . them. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world with | out . end . A . men. 
 
 i 
 
 Day 29. (Efonsong* 
 
 q V V_ ___V y_ 
 
 Tonus Peregrinus. 
 V V 
 
 Psalm CXLII. Voce mea ad Dominum. 
 
 Slow and soft. 
 
 T \ CRIED unto the| Lord . with . my . voice : yea, even 
 •*- unto the Lord did I make my | sup . pli . ca . tion. 
 
 2 I poured out | my . com . plaints . be . fore . Him : and 
 showed Him | of . my . trou . ble. 
 
 3 "When my spirit was in heaviness, | Thou . knew . est my . 
 path : in the way wherein I walked have they privily | laid . 
 a . snare . for . me. 
 
 4 I looked | al . so . upon . my . right . hand : and saw there 
 was no man | that . would . know . me. 
 
 5 V I had no | place . to .flee . un . to : and no man | ca . red . 
 for . my . soul. 
 
 6 I cried unto | Thee . O . Lord . and . said : Thou art my 
 hope and my portion in the | land . of . the U . ving. 
 
 7 Con | si . der . my . com .plaint : for V I am | brought . ve . 
 ry . low. j 
 
 8 O deliver me | from . my . per . se . cu . tors : for they ; 
 are too|^rcw^ .for . me. 
 
 9 Bring my soul out of prison, that X I may give] thanks , 
 un . to Thy . Name : which thing if Thou wilt grant me, I 
 then shall the righteous resort | un . to my . com . pa . ny. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the | Fa . ther . and . to . the Son : and | 
 to . the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is | now . and . ev . er . shall ► 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 

 182 CteittfOltg. Day 29. 
 
 Psalm CXLIII. Domine, exaudi. 
 
 Slow and soft. 
 
 "LJEAK, my prayer, Lord, and con | si . der . my . de . 
 -" sire : O hearken unto me for Thy | truth . and . right . 
 eousness' . sake. 
 
 2 And enter not into|judg . ment . with . Thy . ser . vant : 
 for in Thy sight shall no man living be | jus . ti .fi . ed. 
 
 3 For the enemy hath persecuted my soul ; he hath smitten 
 my \ life . down . to . the ground : he hath laid me in the 
 darkness, as the men that have | been . long . dead. 
 
 4 Therefore is my | spi . rit . vex . ed . within . me : and 
 my heart with | in . me . is de . so . late. 
 
 5 Yet do I remember the time past ; 1 1 muse . upon . all . 
 Thy . works : yea, I exercise myself in the | works . of . Thy 
 hands. 
 
 6 I stretch forth my | hands . un . to . TJiee : my soul 
 gaspeth unto Thee | as . a . thirs . ty . land. 
 
 7 Hear me O Lord, and that soon, for my | spi . rit . wax . 
 eth .faint : hide not Thy face from me, lest I be like unto 
 them that go | down . in . to . the pit. 
 
 8 O let me hear Thy loving-kindness betimes in the 
 morning, for in | Thee . is . my . trust : show Thou me the 
 way that I should walk in, for I lift up my | soul . un . to . 
 Thee. 
 
 9 Deliver me, O | Lord . from . mine . en . emies : for I 
 flee unto | Thee . to . hide . me. 
 
 10 Teach me to do the thing that pleaseth Thee, for| Thou . 
 art . my . God : let Thy loving Spirit lead me forth into 
 the | land . of . right . eous . ness. 
 
 11 Quicken me 0| Lord . for . Thy . Name's . sake : and 
 for Thy righteousness' sake bring my soul | out . of . trou . ble. 
 
 12 'And of Thy | good . ness . slay . mine . en . emies : and 
 destroy all them that vex my soul, for 1 1 . am Thy . ser . vant. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the | Fa . ther . and . to . the Son : and | 
 to . the . Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is | now . and . ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
183 
 
 Day 30. $tatttns. 
 
 Venite, exult emus Domino, 
 nnting No. 
 
 (Pointing No. 2.) 1 Tone III. 2. 
 
 v v v v 
 
 Tone VIII. 1 
 v <> 
 
 tr 
 
 i 
 
 ii± 
 
 9 
 
 22 
 
 ;|z^^: 
 
 -<S>- 
 
 ^ q— r?~ 
 
 Psalm CXLIV. Benedictus Dominus. 
 
 "DLES . SED j be the Lord my | strength : Who teacheth 
 ^ my hands to | war . and my . fin . gers to fight; 
 
 2 My hope and my fortress, my castle and deliverer, my 
 defender in Whom 1 1 trust : Who subdueth my people | that . 
 is . un . der me. 
 
 3 p Lord, what is man, that Thou hast such respect |un. 
 to him : or the son of man, that Thou | so . re . gard . est him ? 
 
 4<pp Man is like a thing of | nought : his time passeth 
 away | like . a . sha . dow. 
 
 5/Bow Thy heavens O Lord, and come | down : touch the 
 mountains, | and . they . shall smoke. 
 
 6/Cast forth Thy lightning, and | tear . them : shoot out 
 Thine arrows, | and . con . sume . them. 
 
 7 Send down Thine hand from a | bove : deliver me, and 
 take me out of the great waters, from the hand oi\strange . 
 chil . dren ; 
 
 8 Whose mouth talketh of | va . nity : and their right hand 
 is a right | hand . of . wick . edness. 
 
 9 I will sing a new song unto Thee, 0|God : and sing 
 praises unto Thee upon Si\ten . string . ed lute. 
 
 10 Thou hast given victory unto | kings : and hast delivered 
 David Thy servant from the|pe . ril . of . the sword. 
 
 11 Save me, and deliver me from the hand of strange | 
 chil . dren : whose mouth talketh of vanity, and their right 
 hand is a right | hand . of i . ni . quity. 
 
 1 Or, III. 5. {Pointing No. 2.) 
 
184 
 
 JHattfn*. 
 
 Day 30. 
 <> 
 
 3- tt 
 
 WE 
 
 -&- 
 
 -&>—cz- 
 
 12 That our sons may grow up as the young | plants : and 
 that our daughters may be as the polished corners | of . the . 
 tern . pie. 
 
 13 That our garners may be full and plenteous with all 
 manner of | store : that our sheep may bring forth thousands 
 and ten | thou . sands . in . our streets. 
 
 14 That our oxen may be strong to labour, that there 
 be no de|cay : no leading into captivity, and no com | plain . 
 ing . in . our streets. 
 
 15 Happy are the people that are in such a | case : yea, 
 blessed are the people who have the | Lord . for . their . God. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . the . 
 Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever [shall . be : 
 world without | end . A . men. 
 
 -~or 
 
 "gj 
 
 ||s g = SL -^-7g-f-^ 
 
 Tone Y. 1, Rouen Mediation. 
 V v 
 
 -&- 
 
 ~S7— 
 
 1 
 
 Psalm CXLV. Exalt abo Te, Deus. 
 
 T . WILL { magnify Thee, O | God . my . King : and I will 
 -*- praise Thy Name for|ev . er . and ev . er. 
 
 2 Every day will V I give | thanks . un . to Thee : and praise 
 Thy Name for | ev . er . and ev . er. 
 
 3 Great is the Lord, and marvellous, worthy | to . be . prai . 
 sed : there is no end | of . His . great . ness. 
 
 4 One generation shall praise Thy works | un . to . ano . 
 ther : and de | clare . Thy . pow . er. 
 
 5 As for me, I will be talking | of . Thy . wor . ship : Thy 
 glory, Thy praise, and | won . drous . works. 
 
 6 So that men shall speak of the might of Thy | mar . 
 vellous . acts : and I will also tell | of . Thy . great . ness. 
 
 7 The memorial of Thine abundant kindness | shall . be . 
 show . ed : and men shall sing | of . Thy . right . eousness. 
 
 8 The Lord is gracious and|mer . ci .ful i long-suffering, 
 and of \ great . good . ness. 
 
 9 The Lord is loving | un . to . ev . ery man : and His mercy 
 is over! all . His s . works. 
 
 
Day 30. JWattmS. 185 
 
 10 'All Thy works | praise . Thee . O Lord : and Thy saints 
 give | thanks . un . to Thee. 
 
 11 They show the glory | of . Thy . king . dom : and talk [ 
 of . Thy . pow . er ; 
 
 12 That Thy power, Thy glory, and mightiness | of . Thy . 
 king . dom : might be [known . un . to men. 
 
 13 Thy kingdom is an ever | last . ing . king . dom : and 
 Thy dominion endureth through | out . all . a . ges. 
 
 14 The Lord upholdeth all | such . as .fall : and lifteth up 
 all those | that . are . down. 
 
 15 The eyes of all wait upon | Thee . O . Lord : and Thou 
 givest them their meat in | due . sea . son. 
 
 16 Thou | o . penest . Thine . hand : and fillest all things | li . 
 ving . with plen . teousness. 
 
 17 The Lord is righteous in | all . His . ways : and holy in | 
 all . His . works. 
 
 18 The Lord is nigh unto all them that | call . up . on . 
 Him : yea, all such as call up | on . Him . faith . fully. 
 
 19 He will fulfil the desire of | them . that . fear . Him : 
 He also will hear their cry, | and . will-, help . them. 
 
 20 The Lord preserveth all I them . that . love . Him : but 
 sce/ttereth abroad | all . the un . god . ly. 
 
 21 My mouth shall speak the | praise . of . the Lord : and 
 let all flesh give thanks unto His holy Name for | ev . er . 
 and ev . er. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to the | 
 Ho.ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Psalm CXLVI. Lauda, anima mea. 
 
 T> RAISE the Lord, O my soul ; while I live will 1 1 praise . 
 **- the . Lord : yea, as long as I have any being, I will sing 
 praises | un . to my . God. 
 
 2 O put not your trust in princes, nor in any | child . of . 
 man : for there is no | help . in . them. 
 
 3 For when the breath of man goeth forth, he shall turn 
 again | to . his . earth : and then all his\ thoughts . pe . rish. 
 
 4 Blessed is he that hath the G-od of Jacob | for . his . help : 
 and whose hope is in the | Lord . his . God ; 
 
 5 Who made heaven and earth, the sea and all that | there . 
 in . is : "Who keepeth His | pro . mise . for ev . er. 
 
 6 Who helpeth them to right that | suf . fer . wrong : Who | 
 feed . eth . the hun . gry. 
 
186 CbcnSong. Day 30. 
 
 7 The Lord looseth men | out . of . pri . son : the Lord 
 giveth| sight . to . the blind. 
 
 8 The Lord helpeth them | that . are . fal . len : the Lord 
 careth | for . the . righ . teous. 
 
 9 The Lord careth for the strangers ; He defendeth the 
 fatherless | and . wi . dow : as for the way of the ungodly, 
 He tiirneth it | up . side . down. 
 
 10 The Lord thy G-od O Syon, shall be King for | ev . er . 
 more : and throughout all | ge . ne . ra . tions. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the | Ho. ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Day 30. lE&cnsong. 
 
 
 Tone VIII. 4, Rouen Mediation, 
 v v v 
 
 Psalm CXLVII. Laudate Dominum. 
 
 f~\ \ PRAISE the Lord, for it is a good thing to sing praises | 
 ^ un . to our . God : yea, a joyful and pleasant thing it 
 is | to . be . thank . ful. 
 
 2 The Lord doth build | up .Je.ru. salem : and gather 
 together the out leasts . of . Is . ra . el. 
 
 3 He healeth those that are|bro . ken in . heart : and 
 giveth medicine to | heal . their . sick . ness. 
 
 4 He telleth the number | of . the . stars : and calleth them | 
 all . by . their . names. 
 
 5 Great is our Lord, and | great . is His . pow . er : yea, 
 and His | wis . dom . is in . fi . nite. 
 
 6 The Lord setteth|up . the . meek : and bringeth the 
 ungodly | down . to . the . ground. 
 
 7 O sing unto the Lord with | thanks . gi . ving : sing 
 praises upon the harp|un . to . our . God. 
 
Day 30. dBbcnSong;. 187 
 
 8 Who covereth the heaven with clouds, and prepareth 
 rain j for . the . earth : and maketh the grass to grow upon 
 the mountains, and herb | for . the . use . of . men ; 
 
 9 Who giveth fodder | un . to . the cat . tie : and feedeth 
 the young ravens that | call . up . on . Him. 
 
 10 He hath no pleasure in the | strength . of an . horse : 
 neither delighteth He in I a . ny . mans . legs. 
 
 11 But the Lord's delight is in | them . that . fear . Him : 
 and put their trust | in . His . mer . cy. 
 
 12 /Praise the Lord, | O . Je . ru . salem : praise thy | God . 
 O . Sy . on. 
 
 13 For He hath made fast the | bars . of thy . gates : and 
 hath blessed thy | chil . dren . withm . thee. 
 
 14 p He maketh peace | in . thy . bor . ders : and filleth 
 thee | with . the . flour . of . wheat. 
 
 15 He sendeth forth His commandment | up . on . earth : 
 and His word runneth | ve . ry . swift . ly. 
 
 16 He giveth | snow . like . wool : and scattereth the hoar| 
 frost . like . ash . es. 
 
 17 He casteth forth His | ice . like . mor . sels : who is 
 able | to . a . bide . His . frost ? 
 
 18 He sendeth out His | word . and . melt . eth them : He 
 bloweth with His wind, | and . the . wa . ters . flow. 
 
 19 He showeth His word | un . to . Ja . cob : His statutes 
 and ordinances | un . to . Is . ra . el. 
 
 20 He hath not dealt so with | a . ny . na . tion : neither 
 have the heathen | know . ledge . of . His . laws. 
 
 Glo . ey j be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without! ewe? . A . men. 
 
 £& 
 
 Tone V. 2, Rouen Mediation, 
 v v 
 
 -&—^ 
 
 3z*=t=£E± 
 
 JgLZZE^= 
 
 -ZZJ- 
 
 -<Z> 
 
 Psalm CXLVIII. Laudate Dominum. 
 
 f f\ \ PRAISE the | Lord . of . hea . ven : praise | Him . in . 
 ^ the . height. 
 
 2 Praise Him, all ye | an . gels . of His : praise | Him . all . 
 His . host. 
 
 3 Praise Him, | sun . and . moon : praise Him, | all . ye . 
 stars . and . light. 
 
Cbcnsiong. Day 30 
 
 V V v__ 
 
 -&- 
 
 ■cr 
 
 V 
 
 4 Praise Him, | all . ye . hea . vens : and ye waters that are 
 a|bove . the . hea . yens. 
 
 5 Let them praise the | Name . of . the Lord : for He 
 spake the word, and they were made, He commanded, and 
 they | were . ere . a . ted. 
 
 6 He hath made them fast for|ev . er . and ev . er : He 
 hath given them a law which shall | not . be . bro . ken. 
 
 7 Praise the | Lord . up . on . earth : ye dragons | and . all . 
 deeps ; 
 
 8 Fire and hail, | snow . and . va . pours : wind and storm, 
 fill | fil . ling . His . word ; 
 
 9 Mountains, a.nd\all . hills : fruitful trees, and|aZZ . ce . 
 dars ; 
 
 10 Beasts, am&\all . cat . tie : worms, \and . fea . thered . 
 fowls ; 
 
 11 Kings of the earth, and|a^ . peo . pie : princes, and 
 all|jud . ges . of . the . world ; 
 
 12 Young men and maidens, old men and children, praise 
 the | Name . of . the Lord : for His Name only is excellent, 
 and His praise &\bove . heaven . and . earth. 
 
 13 He shall exalt the horn of His people ; all His | saints . 
 shall . praise . Him : even the children of Israel, even the | 
 peo . pie . that ser . veth . Him. 
 
 Glo . by J be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 Tone III. 5. 
 
 ►#4 
 
 
 zzz. 
 
 =*=t 
 
 Psalm CXLIX. Cantate Domino. 
 SING unto the Lord &\neiv . song : let the congrega- 
 
 S 
 ff) 
 
 ^r tion of | saints .praise . Him. 
 
 2 Let Israel rejoice in | Him . that . made . him : and let 
 the children of Syon be | joy . ful . in . their . King. 
 
 3 Let them praise His | Name . in . the dance : let them 
 sing praises unto Him with|ta . bret . and . harp. 
 
 4 For the Lord hath pleasure | in . His . peo . pie : and 
 helpeth the | meek . heart . ed. 
 
 
Day 30. eEbenSoncj. 189 
 
 5 Let the saints be | joy . ful . with glo . ry : let them re | 
 joice . in . their . beds. 
 
 6 Let the praises of God be | in . their . mouth : and a 
 two-edged | sword . in . their . hands. 
 
 7 To be avenged | of . the . hea . then : and to re | buke . 
 the . peo . pie. 
 
 8 To bind their | kings . in . chains : and their nobles with | 
 links . of . i . ron. 
 
 9 That they may be avenged of them, as | it . is . writ . 
 ten : Such honour \have . all . His . saints. 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and j to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 Tone VIII. i. 
 
 g ft V V <> 
 
 m 
 
 ** 
 
 -<&- 
 
 -&- 
 
 Psalm CL. Laudate Dominum. 
 
 f f\ \ PRAISE God in His | ho . liness : praise Him in the 
 ^ firmament | of . His . pow . er. 
 
 2 Praise Him in His noble | acts : praise Him according 
 to His | ex . cellent . great . ness. 
 
 3 Praise Him in the sound of the | trum . pet : praise Him 
 up | on . the . lute . and harp. 
 
 4 Praise Him in the cymbals and | dan . ces : praise Him 
 up | on . the . strings . and pipe. 
 
 5 Praise Him upon the well tuned | cym . bals : praise Him 
 upon the | loud . cym . bals. 
 
 6 ff Full. Let every thing that hath | breath : praise | 
 "."."". the Lord. 
 
 Glo . by | be to the Father, and to the | Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever | shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 iLaus IBfO. 
 
€&e Canticles. 
 

THE CANTICLES, 
 
 ADAPTED TO, 
 
 ANTIENT ECCLESIASTICAL TONES 
 
 BY 
 
 THOMAS F. RAVENSHAW, MA., 
 
 EECTOE OF PEWSEY, WILTS} 
 
 AND 
 
 W. S. ROCKSTRO, ESQ., 
 
 HONOBAEY PEECENTOE OF ALL SAINTS', BABBICOMBE, DEVON. 
 
 ' Esalllte Qco nostro, psalltte : psalltte ftegl nostro, psalltte ; 
 <&uoniam Kct ranis terrae JBeus : psalltte saptenter." 
 
 FOUETH EDITION. 
 
 LONDON : 
 J. MASTERS AND CO., 78, NEW BOND STREET. 
 
 MDCCCLXXVII. 
 
LONDON : 
 
 PRINTED BY J. MASTERS AND CO., 
 
 ALBION BUILDINGS, BARTHOLOMEW CL08E, E.C. 
 
NOTICE. 
 
 In order to save space, " Pointings" are here given for the 
 Canticles which will (most of them) suit several forms of 
 Chant ; the following rules (which differ in some points from 
 those laid down for use in the Psalter,) must therefore be 
 carefully observed. 
 
 1. In the case of Tones IV. and VI., the Eouen Media- 
 tions of Tones II. and VIII., the Paris Mediation of Tone 
 II., and the " Eoman Chant," the last note of the Mediation 
 is not to be sung 1 when the syllable immediately preceding 
 the colon is (emphatic and) printed in italics? 
 
 2. The same rule will apply to the plain Mediations of 
 Tones II., V., and VIII. ; l but note, that for these forms the 
 first bar | must be disregarded, and the Mediation begin at 
 the second bar | . 
 
 3. When the five-note Mediation of Tone V. is used, the 
 
 1 See " Directions for the Use of the Psalter," p. vii. § 3, &c. 
 
 2 So printed because when Tones I., III., VII., or V. Rouen, are used, 
 such would have two notes sung to them. This will explain the ap- 
 parent discrepancy between the above direction and that at p. viii. § 3. 
 
6 flotict. 
 
 note marked * must be sung to the syllable marked * in the 
 text. 
 
 4. Two or more notes slurred together are to be reckoned 
 as one, and sung to one syllable. 
 
 5. The Intonation may be used on Sundays and other 
 Festivals to every verse of Benedictus, Magnificat, and Nunc 
 dimittis ; also to the first verse and to the Gloria of Bene- 
 dicite, Jubilate, Cantate, Deus misereatur, and Athanasian 
 Creed (if they happen to be used), and to the first and last 
 verses of Te Deum. On Ferial days, to the first verse of 
 each Canticle. In Penitential seasons it may be omitted 
 altogether. 
 
 In Te Deum, No. I. the letters A. B. are affixed to certain 
 of the Chants, and also to certain verses of the Hymn. It is 
 suggested that a long and a short ending of a Tone might be 
 used in combination, the former being sung to the verses 
 marked A. the latter to the verses marked B. When one of 
 the shorter forms is used, the first bar | in the Mediation or 
 Cadence, or in both, must be disregarded, as the Chant may 
 require. 
 
 The Te Deum No. 4 is an adaptation from the celebrated 
 Te Deum of Pietro Alfieri, by Eev. H. A. Walker, who has 
 kindly allowed its insertion in this work. 
 
 The entire music of the Te Deum of Alfieri, and also of 
 that by the late Giu. Baini, has been adapted to the English 
 words by the Eev. T. Helmore (Novello). Either will be 
 found effective where the Choir is capable of executing it. 
 
 The Chant form given in this book will prove useful in 
 
Notice. 7 
 
 smaller and less highly trained Choirs. It is the melody of 
 Te ceternum Patrem on which the Te Deum of Alfieri is 
 composed. 
 
 The so-called "Roman Chant" is apparently a compressed 
 form of the same. 
 
 The Te Deum No. 5 is the Ambrosian Melody, as given in 
 " Office de VEglise note en Plain-chant" Rouen, 1853. The 
 square notation has been adopted as taking up less room. 
 Being written on a five-line staff it need present no difficulty 
 to the Chorister. ^ = J ; m = ^ ; ^ = ^ # ore 
 
 The Choir-master and Precentor should make themselves 
 perfectly familiar with the various forms of Chant (see Table 
 of Tones and the Prefaces to Psalter and Harmonies) and 
 the mode in which the "Pointing" is represented in this 
 book : there will then be found little difficulty in teaching a 
 Choir to sing from it fluently and without hesitation. 
 
 The Organist will probably find it convenient to write 
 out in a separate book the different harmonies of the Tones 
 assigned to the Canticles. (See Index to Harmonies.) 
 
 A large variety of Chants being given to each Canticle, 
 Precentors will be able to select those which they deem most 
 appropriate to Canticle or Ecclesiastical season. 
 
€be Canticte 
 
10 
 TE DEUM LAUDAMTJS. I. 
 
 AVT7E .praise j -. | Thee . O | God \ (Full) we acknowledge I 
 
 VY Thee, to | be . the Lord. 
 
 A 2 (i^//.) All the earth doth |wor. ship] T^e : the Father | 
 ev . er|last . ing. 
 
 A 3 (Can.) To Thee all 'Angels | cry . a.\loud i the heavens, 
 and all thejpow . ers| there . in. 
 
 A 4 (Dec.) To Thee Cheru|bin . and | Se . raphin : con|ti . 
 nual | ly . do cry, 
 
 A5(>^.)i?H61y|H6.1y|Ho.ly : Lord|God.of| Sa.baoth; 
 
 A 6 (Full.) /Heaven and earth are ] full . of the | Ma . jesty : 
 of \ Thy \G\o .ry. 
 
 B 7 (Can.) The glorious company | of. the A|pos . ties : 
 (Full.) praise | - . - .|- . Thee. 
 
 B8 (Dec.) The goodlv fellowship | of . the | Pro . phets : 
 {Full.) praise | " . - .|- .Thee. 
 
 B9 (Can.) The noble |ar .my of | Mar . tyrs : (Full.) praise) 
 -.-.]" .Thee. 
 
 a 10 (Full) The holy Church throughout | all . ihe\tuorld : 
 doth | ~ . acjknow . ledge Thee ; 
 
 All (Can.) The Fa | ~ . ~ . | ~ . ther : (The|Ea . ther :) of 
 an | in . finite | Ma . jesty ; 
 
 B 12 (Dec.) Thine honour | a . ble | true : and | on | " . ly Son ; 
 
 *13 (Can.yAhotke\Wo.\y\Ghost : theC6m|-.-. |~.forter. 
 
 B14(FwZZ.)/Thou art the | King . of|Glo.ry : O |".-.| 
 - . Christ. 
 
 a 15 Full.)/ Thou art the ever | last . ing| Son : of |~ . the | 
 Fa . ther. 
 
 A 16 (Dec.) p When Thou tookest upon Thee to de|li . ver| 
 man : Thou didst not ab|hor . the | Vir . gin's womb. 
 
 a 17 (Can.) mf When Thou hadst overcome the | sharp . 
 ness of | death : /Thou didst open the kingdom of heaven to | 
 all . be | lie . vers. 
 
 A18 {FM.)JFTh<m sittest at the right | hand . of| God : in 
 the glbry | of . the | Fa . ther. 
 
 B19 (Can.) p We believe that | Thou . shalt|co???e : to\be\ 
 our . Judge. 
 
 A20 (Dec.) p We therefore pray Thee, | help . Thy | ser . 
 vants : whom Thou hast redeemed | with . Thy | pre . cious 
 Blood. 
 
 a 21 (Can.) p Make them to be numbered | with . Thy | 
 Saints : in glory |ev . er|last . ing. 
 
 a 22 (Dec.) \ p O Lord, | save . Thy | peo . pie : and bless] 
 Thine\he . ritage. 
 
Ce JBeum HauttamuS. 
 
 11 
 
 A 23 ( Can.) Go | " . vern | them : and lift them | up . for | ev . er. 
 
 A 24 {FulL)f~DKy\- . hj\day : we | mag . ni|fy . Thee. 
 
 a 25 (Full.) f x And we | wor . ship Thy | Name : ever | world . 
 with | out . end. 
 
 a 26 (Dec.) p Vouch | safe . O | Lord : to keep us this | day . 
 with | out . sin. 
 
 A 27 ( Can.) p O Lord, have | mer . cy up | on . us : have | 
 mer . cy up | on . us. 
 
 A 28 (Dec.) p O Lord, let Thy mercy | light . en up | on . us : 
 as our | trust . is | in . Thee. 
 
 a 29 (Full.) p O . Lord \ ~ . in Thee | have . 1 1 trust . ed : 
 pp let me never | be . con | found . ed. • 
 
 :fc* 
 
 II. 
 
 m 
 
 ** 
 
 &i22: 
 
 tt-tS-d- 
 
 
 cT 
 
 I 
 
 frfeft 
 
 E*. 3. A v 
 
 &±Ett 
 
 ** 
 
 122" 
 
 fcl 
 
 III. 
 
 72. 29. 
 
 Eg. 10. v <> ER. 11. v <> 
 
 h=hd^ 
 
 tzr 
 
 tt 
 
 :^2i 
 
 W 
 
 22=22:^. 
 
 Z2"J 
 
 22: 
 
 IV. 1. v 
 
 181. 
 A v <> 
 
 ES.3.B v 
 
 - f Jo'llrjI gp gzS 
 
 W^-^^-l 
 
 :^t=22Zi 
 
 VII. 7. 
 
 38, 39. 
 
 &_^-^± 
 
 9 
 
 ** 
 
 E^=^_T22=^- 
 
 £ 3=g= sz=gz: 
 
 VIII. 
 
 175- 
 
 is 
 
 y 
 
 32: 
 
 ^ 
 
 ifcl 
 
 Es. I. A 
 
 Es. 1. B <> 
 
 BE 
 
 =*=* 
 
 "73" 
 
 ** 
 
 tJ 
 
 -&- 
 
 jZZI 
 
 m 
 
 t 
 
 E?. 2. v 
 
 2Z 
 
 -^- 
 
 ** 
 
 ■= — S=i 
 
 85, 59- 
 
 1221 
 
 165. 
 
12 
 
 TE DEUM LAUDAMTJS. II. 
 
 TONE II. 1. 
 
 
 £** 
 
 ~^ 7" 
 
 «: 
 
 "^ 
 
 TONE III. 1 B. 
 |J = 
 
 I 
 
 6, 217. 
 
 Ending 13. 
 V 
 
 *=t 
 
 =: 
 
 «=; 
 
 ** 
 
 zz ^ gz: 
 
 IT 
 
 TONE VII. 8. 
 
 tZZ 
 
 104. 
 
 ft* 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 y ^ 4 
 
 
 / t 
 
 
 <T2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \r^: 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 \A 
 
 «— r n> —. 
 
 VJJ GP ^ e> « ■ . 
 
 
 : (Full) we acknowledge 
 
 ship I 2%ee : the Father 
 
 a|Zowc? : the heavens, 
 
 raph|iV : continual I 
 
 WE . praise I - . | Thee .0\God 
 Thee to|be . the . Lord. 
 
 2 (Full.) All the earth doth|wor , 
 ever | last . ing. 
 
 3 (Can.) To Thee all x Angels | cry 
 and all the | powers . there . in. 
 
 4 (Dec.) To Thee Cherubin and|Se . 
 ly . do . cry, 
 
 5 (Full) p Holy, I H6.1y,J Ho .ly : Lord God of | Sa.ba. oth ; 
 
 6 (Full.)/ Heaven and earth are | full . of the | ma. jesty : of 
 Thy.&fo. ry. 
 
 7 (Can.) The glorious company | of . the A|pos . ties : 
 (Full) praise I ~ . ~ . Thee. 
 
 8 Dee.) The goodly fellowship | of . the | Pro . phets : (Full) 
 praise I ~ . ~ . Thee. 
 
 9 (Can.) The noble |ar . my of | Mar . tyrs : (Full) praise | 
 - . " . Thee. 
 
 10 (Full) The Holy Church throughout | all . the | world : 
 doth ac I know . ledge . Thee ; 
 
 11 (Can.) The | .Fa . ther : of an infinite | Ma . jes . ty ; 
 
 12 (Dec.) Thine honour | a . ble | true : and | on . ly . Son ; 
 
 13 (Can.) 'Also the | Ho . ly | Ghost : the C6m|- . fort . er 
 
 1 and I Se . raphin : (Tone II.) 
 
Ce ©mm Uautramus. 13 
 
 14 (Full.) /Thou art the | King . of|Glo . ry : O | " . - 
 Christ. 
 
 15 (Full.) f Thou art the ever | last . ing | Son : of the | 
 Fa . ther. 
 
 16 (Dec.) p When Thou tookest upon Thee to de|li . ver| 
 man : Thou didst not abhor the | Vir . gin's . womb. 
 
 17 (Can.) mf When Thou hadst overcome the | sharp . 
 ness of \ death : Thou didst open the kingdom of heaven to 
 all be I lie vers. 
 
 18 (Full) j? Thou sittest at the right | hand . of| God : in 
 the glory of the | Fa . ther. 
 
 19 (Can.) p We believe that | Thou shalt | come : to | be . 
 our . Judge. 
 
 20 (Dec.) p We therefore prav Thee, | help . Thy | ser .vants : 
 whom Thou hast redeemed with Thy | pre . cious . Blood. 
 
 21 (Can.) p Make them to be numbered | with . Thy | Saints : 
 in glory ever | last . ing. 
 
 22 (Dec.) p O Lbrd, | save . Thy | peo . pie : and bless Thine | 
 he . ri . tage. 
 
 23 (Can.) Go\~ . vern\ them : and lift them iip for|ev . er. 
 
 24 (Full)/ Buy \~ . hj\day : we | mag . nify . Thee. 
 
 25 (Full.)/ v And we | wor . ship Thy | Name : ever world 
 with|ow^ . end. \ 
 
 26 (Dec.) p Vouch | safe . O \~Lord : to keep us this day with | 
 out . sin. 
 
 27 (Can.) p O Lord, have | mer . cy up | on . us : have mercy 
 up | on . us. 
 
 28 (Dec.) p O Lord, let Thy mercy | light .en up | on . us : 
 as our trust f is . in . Thee. 
 
 29 (Full.) p O . Lord j - . in Thee | have . 1 1 trust . ed : pp let 
 me never be con [found . ed. 
 
 When Tone II. is used, the Mediation must begin at the second bar | . 
 
u 
 
 TE DEUM LAUDAMUS. III. 
 
 9£ 
 
 Pbecentob. We praise Thee, O God 
 
 
 
 *=t 
 
 pr — g — -g— ^ : 
 
 a&~: 
 
 _£2_ 
 
 u 
 
 _^2_ 
 
 < oc? — ^- 
 
 221 
 
 1221 
 
 ** 
 
 321 
 
 321 
 
 W 
 
 jPm/Z. we acknow-, 
 
 be . the . Lord. 
 
 ledge Thee to ' 
 
 2 (JfetfO All the earth doth| wor . ship . Thee : the Father 
 ever | last . ing. 
 
 f3 (Can.) To Thee all 'Angels cry a|xloud : the Heavens, 
 and all the | Powers . there . in. 
 
 f4 (Dec.) To Thee Cherubin and | x Se . raphin : continual | 
 ly . do . cry, 
 
 5 (Full.) p Holy, | Ho.ly . Ho.ly : Lord God of | Sa. ba . oth; 
 
 6 (Full.)f Heaven and earth are | full . of. the Ma . jesty : 
 of Thy \Glo .ry. 
 
 1 7 ( Can.) The glorious company of the A | x pos . ties : (Full) 
 praise | " . " . Thee. 
 
 f8 (Dec.) The goodly fellowship of the | x Pro. phets : (Full) 
 praise |" . " . Thee. 
 
 f9 (Can.) The noble army of|x Mar . tyrs : (Full) praise | 
 - . - . Thee. 
 
 10 (Full.) The holy Church throughout | all . the . world : 
 doth ac|know . ledge . Thee. 
 
 fll (Can.) The | x Fa . ther : of an infinite | Ma . jes . ty; 
 
 fl2 (Dec.) Thine honourable, | x true : and | on . ly . Son ; 
 
 fl3 (Can.) Also the Holy jx Ghost : the Com| _ . fort . er. 
 
 t These verses to be sung to the short Mediation. The Full verses 
 may be sung in harmony. 
 
Ce ©cum fcattUamtt*. 
 
 15 
 
 <P=ja \ , H^ *^FB*g*F&3 
 
 ]/=$. JS2. J=2. \e£ .<=. 
 
 >m 
 
 953 
 
 ** 
 
 -s> s»- 
 
 ~-S^= 
 
 14 (Full.) f Thou J art the King of | Glo . ry : O | - . - . ~ . - . 
 Christ. 
 
 15 (Full.) f Thou art the everlasting | Son : of|~ . the , 
 Fa . ther. 
 
 16 (Dec.) p When Thou tookest upon Thee to deliver | 
 man : Thou didst not ab|hor . the . Vir . gin's . womb. 
 
 17 (Can.) m/When Thou hadst overcome the sharpness 
 of I death : /Thou didst open the kingdom of heaven to | all . 
 be . lie . vers. 
 
 18 (Full.) ff Thou sittest at the right hand of | God : in the 
 glory I of . the . Fa . ther. 
 
 19 (Can.) p We believe that Thou shalt | come : to | be . our . 
 Judge. 
 
 ft* 
 
 ^^^^zg^^feg^^g^^B 
 
 £!^ 
 
 &JB.. 
 
 &- \^r -&- -g- 
 
 nm 
 
 ZJSZ 
 
 \G \ C? 
 
 20 (Dec) p We j therefore pray Thee, | help . Thy . ser . 
 vants : whom Thou hast redeemed | with . Thy . pre . cious . 
 Blood. 
 
 21 (Can.) Make them to be numbered | with . Thy . Saints : 
 in glory | ev . er . last . ing. 
 
 22 (Dec.) p O Lord, | save . Thy . peo . pie : and | bless . 
 Thine . he . ri . tage. 
 
 23 (Can.) Go | " . vern . them : and lift them | up . for . ev . er. 
 
10 
 
 Ce Scum fcaufcamu*. 
 
 *± 
 
 ?=s 
 
 =s=g: 
 
 ^4£b=SSS 
 
 ^^- 
 
 as— 
 
 u^^ 
 
 w 
 
 _<2_ 
 
 _£2- 
 
 is: 
 
 iq: 
 
 3a: 
 
 =fe£ 
 
 *=t 
 
 1221 
 
 -£}- 
 
 24 {Full) /Day |" . by . ^ay : we | mag . ni .fy . Thee ; 
 
 25 (-FWZ.)/ % And we| wor . ship Thy . Name : ever | world . 
 with . out . end. 
 
 «-# — | — w - w - — 
 
 m 
 
 tt 
 
 &f§^c& 
 
 3 
 
 -fet- 
 
 :cz: 
 
 taUL&-S=^ 
 
 3= 
 
 26 (Dec.) p Vouch | safe . O . Lord : to keep us this day 
 with | out . sin. 
 
 27 (Can.) p O Lord, have | mer . cy . upon . us : have mercy 
 up | on . us. 
 
 28 (Dec.) p O Lord, let Thy mercy | light . en . upon . us : 
 as our trust is I in . Thee. 
 
 i 
 
 at 
 
 r rail. 
 
 *«= 
 
 !^^35 
 
 fetZE 
 
 ^=^; 
 
 *=r 
 
 -^-- 
 
 Si? 
 
 wi 
 
 gg. I H 
 
 <r ? 
 
 :g: 
 
 . r^ sg z 
 
 p 
 
 z^: 
 
 s^ 
 
 — » n > M 
 
 221 
 
 z^: 
 
 in: 
 
 29 (M.) i? O . Lord j - . in Thee | have . I . trust . ed 
 pp fet me never | be . con .found . ed. 
 
17 
 
 TE DETTM LAUDAMUS. IV. 
 
 Adapted from Alfieri, by the Rev. H. A. Walhe\ 
 Harmonised by the Rev. G. N. Burninghan 
 
 3? 
 
 Precentor. We praise Thee, O God 
 
 Men Unison. (Organ in Sves.) 
 
 3E 
 
 ^= 
 
 &=*-. 
 
 -JZT- 
 
 =£2—P2= 
 
 -(SZ 
 
 $= 
 
 we ac - know - ledge Thee to be 
 
 the Lord. 
 
 P. 
 
 YA q-. 
 
 ^i+fg: 
 
 mm-. 
 
 'JZ2Z 
 
 ZZZZ^Z 
 
 j^f JSZL .£2. jO. '^1£2.. jOL \Z2[ JZ2. I^?: £2- £2. 
 
 3E 
 
 ZZ2Z 
 
 m 
 
 -JZ2i 
 
 Z4-" 
 
 —&- 
 
 -&- 
 
 K—Y-&- 
 
 221 
 
 2 (JTwM. Har.) J? X A11 the | earth . doth . wor . ship Thee : 
 the Father | ev . er . last . ing. 
 
 3 (Can. TJnis.) rnf To Thee all | An . gels . cry . aloud : the 
 heavens and | all . the . pow . ers . there . in. 
 
 4 (Dec. TJnis.) To Thee Cheru|bin . and . Se . raphin : con| 
 ti . nual . ly . do . cry, 
 
 5 (Can. Men TJnis.) Ho |".".~.".~.ly : (Dec. Tr. and A. 
 Har. ) Ho|~.~. "".*".". ly : (Can. Men TJnis.) Ho|". "."."".". 
 ly : (Full. Har.) Lord | God . of . 8a . baoth ; 
 
 6 (Full. Har.) ff Heaven and earth are | full . of . the Ma . 
 jesty : of | Thy . Glo . ry. 
 
 7 (Can. Men TJnis.) The glorious company | of . the A . pos . 
 ties : (Full. Har.) praise |~ ."."*.". Thee. 
 
 8 (Dec. Men TJnis.) The goodly fellowship | of . the . Fro . 
 phets : (Full. Har.) praise | " . ~ . " . " . Thee. 
 
 9 (Can. Men TJnis.) The noble | ar . my of .Mar . tyrs : (Full. 
 Har.) praise | " . " . ~ . ~ . Thee. 
 
 10 (Full. TJnis.) The holy Church through | out . all . the 
 world : doth ac | know . ledge . Thee ; 
 
18 
 
 Zt Scum Hautiamud. 
 
 11 (Can. Unis.) The Fa | "*."."." . ". ther : of an | in . finite . 
 Ma . jesty. 
 
 12 (Dec. Unis.) Thine \hon . our . a . ble, true : and | on . ly . 
 Son. 
 
 13 (Can. Unis.) 'Also the|2To .",".".-. ly Ghost : the 
 Com | "".*". ~ . " . forter. 
 
 14 (Full. Har.)ff Thou art the [ King . of . Glo . ry : O | 
 "" . * . ~ . ~ . Christ. 
 
 15 (Full. Har.) Thou art the | ev . er . last . ing Son : of | " . 
 the . Fa . ther. 
 
 fl6 (Dec. Unis.) p When Thou tookest upon Thee | to . de . 
 li . ver man : Thou didst not ab | hor . the . Vir . gin's . womb. 
 
 fl7 (Can. Unis.) p When Thou hadst over | come . the . 
 sharp . ness . of death : /Thou didst open the Kingdom of 
 Heaven to | all . be . lie . vers. 
 
 18 (Full. Har.) Thou sittest at the] right, hand, of God : in 
 the glory | of . the . Fa . ther. 
 
 fl9 (Can. Unis.)p We believe that) Thou . shalt . come : to | 
 be . our . Judge. 
 
 $=3=£ 
 
 3— =!- 
 
 3 
 
 3E 
 
 :a 
 
 fh-4£± 
 
 -&- 
 
 i i I 
 
 We there-fore pray Thee, help Thy ser - vants : 
 
 i i 
 
 nFH* 
 
 _£2_ 
 
 — 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ZEE. 
 
Ce Seum iautJamu^, 
 
 
 
 5^^ 
 
 3TT 
 
 i i -^ 
 
 i r i i i. 
 
 whom Thou hast redeemed with Thy pre 
 
 J J I 
 
 T*&- 
 
 19 
 
 - cious Blood. 
 
 
 -I — I — t 
 
 P^EpSp 
 
 TAts verse, if preferred, may be sung to the Chant as follows : 
 
 [f20 {Dec. Unis.) p We therefore pray Thee, | help . Thy . 
 ser . vants : whom Thou hast redeemed | with . Thy . pre . 
 cious . Blood.'] 
 
 f21 (Can. Unis.) mf Make them to be|num . bered . with . 
 Thy . Saints : in glory | ev . er . last . ing. 
 
 f22 (Dec. Unis.) p O Lord, | save . Thy . peo .pie : and | bless . 
 Thine . he . ri . tage. 
 
 f23 (Can. Unis.) mfGo\~ . "."".". vern . them : and lift 
 them | up . for . ev . er. 
 
 24 (Full. Har.)f Day | ~ . " . ~ . " . by . day : we | mag . ni . 
 fy . Thee. 
 
 25 (Full, liar.) f^ And we|wor . ship . Thy . Name : ever| 
 world . with . out . end, 
 
 f26 (Can. Unis.) p Youch | safe . . Lord : to keep us this| 
 day . with . out . sin. 
 
 f27 (Can. Unis.) p O Lord, have ] mer . cy . upon . us : have | 
 mer . cy . upon . us. 
 
 f28 (Dec. Unis.) p O Lord, let Thy mercy | light . en . upon . 
 us : as our | trust . is . in . Thee. 
 
 29 (Full.Har.) O Lord, in \Thee. have. I. trust. ed : (rall.p) 
 let me never | be . con .found . ed. 
 
 A Second Harmony, which may be used to the verses marked t 
 V V V V V <> 
 
20 
 
 TE DEUM LAUDAMTTS. V. 
 
 From " Office de VEgline noti** Rouen, 1853. 
 
 ;h- — ■- 
 
 Jfe — ■- 
 
 Pbecentob. We praise Tliee, O God : 
 
 Full. Full. 
 
 ^=4= 
 
 we aoknow-ledge Thee to be the Lord. All the earth 
 
 Can. 
 
 doth wor-ship Thee : the Fa-ther ev - er - last - ing. To Thee 
 
 Ii^e 
 
 w 
 
 *=c 
 
 *~T-» = 
 
 I 
 
 all An-gels cry a-loud : the Heavens, and all the Powers 
 Dec. 
 
 -♦— ■- 
 
 3 ♦ ■_ 
 
 
 ^ there-in. To Thee Che-rub-in, and Se - raph-in : con-ti-nu-al-ly 
 Can. p Dec. p Can. p 
 
 Lord Grod of Sa • ba • oth. Heaven and earth are full 
 
O Beum lautfamua. 
 
 21 
 
 Can. 
 
 =*=*ir: 
 
 V 
 
 '* — ■- 
 
 -»— ■ ♦ ■ 
 
 of the Ma-jes-ty : of Thy Glo - ry. The glo-ri-ous 
 
 Dec. 
 
 com-pa-ny of the A-pos-tles : praise Thee. The good-ly 
 
 Can. 
 
 fi yj&j= 3c 
 
 5 
 
 fel-low-ship of the Pro-phets : praise Thee. The no-ble 
 
 Full. 
 
 *^ ar-my of Mar-tyrs : praise Thee. The Ho-ly Church 
 
 !^ 
 
 ^3=CI 
 
 r 
 
 ME* 
 
 through -out all the world : doth ac- know -ledge Thee; 
 Can. Dec. 
 
 3=*=i : 
 
 c The Fa - ther : of an in-fi-nite Ma-jes-ty. Thine hon- 
 
 Can. 
 
 ^ nnr - a - hip 
 
 ♦-- ■ 
 
 ■ ♦ ♦ 
 
 
 our - a - ble, true : and on - ly Son; Al-so the Ho-ly 
 
 Full./ 
 
 ♦— ■- 
 
 H— ■— *. 
 
 P 
 
 Ghost : the Com - for - ter. Thou art the King of Glo-ry 
 Full, f 
 
 ommzzM—Mnmz 
 
 O Christ. Thou art the ev-er-last-ing Son : of the Fa-ther. 
 
22 
 
 Cc i3cum Uauttamu*. 
 
 m 
 
 Dec. p 
 
 =■=*=*! 
 
 c When Thou took-est up-on Thee to de - li-yer man : Thou didst 
 
 Can. mf 
 
 m 
 
 vJ 
 
 not ab-hor the Vir-gin's womb. When Thou hadst o - ver- 
 
 / 
 
 
 :*=*: 
 
 Tj 
 
 come the sharp-ness of death : Thou didst o-pen the King-dom 
 
 Full.ff 
 
 of Heaven to all be - lie - vers. Thou sit-test at the right 
 
 :*=:■=*: 
 
 ty hand of Grod : in the Grlo - ry of the Fa - ther. 
 Can. p 
 
 m 
 
 3E 
 
 ^ We be-lieve that Thou shalt come : to be our Judge. 
 Dec. p 
 
 =i=="i= 
 
 r 
 
 We there-fore pray Thee, help Thy ser - vants : whom Thou 
 
 Can. mf 
 
 :■=*: 
 
 r » ■ 
 
 hast re-deem-ed with Thy pre-cious Blood. Make them 
 
 i 
 
 !-■-♦- 
 
 ■T" "T| + -m- V 
 
 to be num - ber - ed with Thy Saints : in glo-ry ev-er- 
 
Ce ©cum Hautiamug. 
 
 Dec. p 
 
 ' 23 
 
 last - ing. O Lord, save Thy peo - pie : and bless Thine 
 Can. 
 
 SHR 
 
 P 
 
 he - ri - tage. G-o - - vera them : and lift them np 
 Full./ 
 
 ♦ * ■ 
 
 for ev - er. Day by day : we mag - ni - fy Thee ; 
 Full, f 
 
 < f) ■ ■ ■ ■ 
 
 *J And we wor-ship Thy Name 
 Can. p 
 
 ev - er world with - out end. 
 
 
 II 
 
 -Jr wi m 
 
 
 BB 
 
 f-r\ ■ ■ ■ ■ 
 
 A ■■ 
 
 a s _ E a 
 
 V y 
 
 -" rm. u u 
 
 ^ Vouch-safe, O Lord : to keep us this day with - out sin. 
 Dec. p 
 
 fc*=^EE^3 
 
 zmz=t=*z 
 
 *J O Lord, have mer-cy up-on us : havemer-cy up-on us. 
 Can. p 
 
 -M " ♦ ♦ 
 
 — ES 1 ^^ 
 
 V Lord, let Thy ] 
 
 mer-cy light-en up - on us : as 
 
 ov.v trust 
 PP 
 
 y 
 
 
 
 A ± -M 
 
 
 
 iM-*- *i- 
 
 
 
 ■ H ■ B ■ _ 
 
 L H _BI 
 
 ey 
 
 ■ " i 1 " "■ * 
 
 is in Thee. O Lord, in Thee have I trust -ed : let me 
 Pneuma. 
 
 jrnrr ^ , H-^ s^J 
 
 ne-ver be con - found - ed. 
 
 r a _.*±«^ B -t 
 
24 
 
 BENEDICITE. I. 
 
 r\ \ ALL ye Works of the Lord, | bless . ye the | Lord : praise 
 ^ Him, and magnify [Him . for|ev . er. 
 
 2 O ye 'Angels of the Lord, | bless . ye the | Lord : &c. 
 
 3 O ye Heavens, | bless . ye the | Lord : &c. 
 
 4 O ye Waters that be above the Firmament, | bless . ye 
 the | Lord : &c. 
 
 5 O all ye Powers of the Lord, | bless . ye the] Lord : &c. 
 
 6 O ye Snn and Moon, | bless . ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 7 O ye Stars of Heaven, | bless . ye the | Lord \ &c. 
 
 8 O ye Showers and Dew, | bless . ye the] Lord \ &c. 
 
 9 O ye Winds of God, | bless . ye the | Lord : &c. 
 
 10 O ye Fire and Heat, | bless . ye ihe\Lord : &c. 
 
 11 O ye Winter and Summer, | bless . ye ihe\Lord : &c. 
 
 12 O ye Dews and Frosts, | bless . ye the | Lord : &c. 
 
 13 O ye Frost and Cold, | bless . ye the | Lord : &c. 
 
 14 O ye Ice and Snow, | bless . ye the] Lord : &c. 
 
 15 O ye Nights and Days, | bless . ye the | Lord : &c. 
 
 16 O ye Light and Darkness, | bless . ye the | Lord : &c. 
 
 17 O ye Lightnings and Clouds, | bless . ye the | Lord : &c. 
 
 18 O let the Earth | bless . the | Lord : yea, let it praise 
 Him, &c. 
 
 19 O ye Mountains and Hills, | bless . ye ihe\Lord : &c. 
 
 20 O all ye Green Things upon the Earth, | bless . ye the | 
 Lord : &c. 
 
 21 O ye Wells, | bless . ye t\ie\Lord : &c. 
 
 22 O ye Seas and Floods, | bless . ye the | Lord : &c. 
 
 23 O ye Whales, and all that move in the Waters, | bless . 
 ye the | Lord : &c. 
 
 24 O all ye Fowls of the Air, | bless . ye the] Lord : &c. 
 
 25 O all ye Beasts and Cattle, | bless . ye the | Lord : &c. 
 
 26 O ye Children of Men, | bless . ye the | Lord : &c. 
 
 27 O let 'Israel | bless . tke\Lord : &c. 
 
 .28 O ye Priests of the Lord, | bless . ye the | Lord : &c. 
 
 29 O ye Servants of the Lord, | bless . ye the] Lord : &c. 
 
 30 O ye Spirits and Souls of the Eighteous, | bless . ye the | 
 Lord : &c. 
 
 31 O ye holy and humble Men of heart, | bless . ye the| 
 Lord : &c. 
 
 32 O Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, | bless . ye the | Lord : 
 <fec. 
 
SenetJtctte. 
 
 25 
 
 Glo \ " . ey be to the Father, | and . to the | Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly| Ghost; [and | to . the | Ho . ly Ghost; Tones III. 
 and VIII.] 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er | shall . 
 be : world without I bnd. I A . men. 
 
 II. 
 
 r\ v_ 
 
 Ending 3. Ending 4. 
 
 V <> v 
 
 Pbt= 
 
 W^ A^^^EZ=^z&& 
 
 7 2 - 29. 
 
 *J -&•'' 
 
 III. 14. 
 
 l&i^fe 
 
 w- 
 
 :£ 
 
 -&- 
 
 ^_^_C^_ 
 
 ^=A & -,-T2~?2- 
 
 IV. 1. 
 
 fe^?i 
 
 < > 
 
 s 
 
 W-s-^. 
 
 :^ 
 
 zE*E*EEE 
 
 V. or Ending 1. 
 
 ^3~ * 
 
 y 
 
 108, 160, 224. 
 
 Ending 5. 
 <> 
 
 I 
 
 VII. 
 
 ^T 5 ^ 
 
 58. 
 
 y 1 ^-^ 
 
 221 
 
 VIII. w Ending 1 . 
 
 - n$—. — -V- r — N — r — — — - 
 
 cy 20, 21, 123. 
 
 ■&*■ 
 
 Ending 2. 
 V <> 
 
 Ending 3. 
 
 < > 
 
 9 
 
 ^=W: 
 
 ^2Z 
 
 20, 21, 123. 
 
 Ending 1 B 
 < > 
 
 w= 
 
 -^ ^ q — 
 
 ** 
 
 221 
 
 165. 
 
 1, 2. 
 
 85, 86, 59, 
 
 When one of the shorter forms is used, the first | in the Mediation or 
 Cadence, or in both, must be disregarded, as the Chant may require. 
 
26 BENEDICITE. II. 
 
 Sarum Melody 
 
 rMz r-e^^ f MaEgg gpit=^ 
 
 U (j-ea.Utit) 
 
 233. 
 
 £) \ ALL ye Works of the Lord, | bless . ye . the Lord : praise Him : 
 and magnify | Mini . for . ev . er. 
 
 18 *0 let the I Earth . bless . the Lord : yea, let it\praise Him : and 
 magnify | Mini . for . ev . er. 
 
 27 let 'Israel | bless . the Lord : praise Him : and magnify | Mm . 
 for . ev . er. 
 
 Glo J - . ry be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : x and | to, the . 
 Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it \ was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er shall . be : x world 
 with|ow£ . end . A . men. 
 
 [ x The second clause of the Chant must be omitted.] 
 
 BENEDICITE. III. 
 
 i i > o r A 
 
 Roman Chant, 3rd Mode. 
 f V 
 
 E^^^^z^^^': 
 
 ZZ 
 
 W 
 
 "-ZZZ^l 
 
 %) 236, 237. 
 
 f\ \ X ALL ye works of the Lord, | bless . ye . the Lord : praise Him, and 
 magnify | Him . for . ev . er. 
 
 18 let the Earth | bless . the . Lord : yea, let it praise Him, and 
 magnify | Him . for . ev . er. 
 
 Glo \ - . ry be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . the . Ho . 
 ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it \ was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . be : world 
 without I end . A . men. 
 
 BENEDICITE. IV. 
 
 =&§-« 3 =S 
 
 -<S- 
 
 ■^Z^Z=±±.^Z^2Z 
 
 ^t^=^2— -2Z 
 
 zzz 
 
 *J 137, 138. 
 
 f} \ ALL ye Works of the Lord, * | bless . ye . the Lord : praise Him, 
 and magnify | Him . for . ev . er. 
 
 18 let the Earth * | bless . the . Lord : yea, let it praise Him, &c. 
 
 Glo \ - . ry be to the Fa * ther, | and . to . the Son : and | to . the . 
 Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it \ was in the beginning, is now, * and j ev . er . shall . be : world 
 
 without I end . A . men. 
 
 * This " Pointing" will suit also the Chants assigned to Benedictus if more 
 variety be needed. 
 
Benetrtctte. 27 
 
 f\ ALL ye Works of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise 
 ^-^ Him, and magnify Him for ever. 
 
 2 O ye Angels of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 3 O ye Heavens, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 4 O ye Waters that be above the Firmament, bless ye 
 the Lord : &c. 
 
 5 O all ye Powers of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 6 O ye Sun and Moon, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 7 O ye Stars of Heaven, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 8 O ye Showers and Dew, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 9 O ye Winds of God, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 10 O ye Fire and Heat, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 11 O ye Winter and Summer, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 12 O ye Dews and Frosts, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 13 O ye Frost and Cold, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 14 O ye Ice and Snow, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 15 O ye Nights and Days, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 16 O ye Light and Darkness, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 17 O ye Lightnings and Clouds, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 18 O let the Earth bless the Lord : yea, let it praise Him, &c. 
 
 19 O ye Mountains and Hills, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 20 O all ye Green Things upon the Earth, bless ye the 
 Lord : &c. 
 
 21 O ye Wells, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 22 O ye Seas and Floods, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 23 O ye Whales, and all that move in the Waters, bless 
 ye the Lord : &c. • 
 
 24 O all ye Fowls of the Air, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 25 O all ye Beasts and Cattle, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 26 O ye Children of Men, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 27 O let Israel bless the Lord : &c. 
 
 28 O ye Priests of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 » 29 O ye Servants of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 
 30 O ye Spirits and Souls of the Righteous, bless ye the 
 Lord : &c. 
 
 31 O ye holy and humble Men of heart, bless ye the 
 Lord : &c. 
 
 32 O Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, bless ye the Lord : &c. 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy 
 
 Ghost ; 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : 
 world without end. Amen. 
 
28 
 
 BENEDICTUS. 
 
 T3LES . SED | be the Lord*| God. of | Is . rael : for He 
 hath visited, and re | deem . ed His . peo . pie ; 
 
 2 And . hath \ raised up a mighty * sal | va . tion | for . us : 
 in the house of His | ser . vant . Da . vid ; 
 
 3 As . He | spake by the mouth of * His | ho . ly | Pro . 
 phets : which have been | since . the . world . be . gan ; 
 
 4 That . we j should be sa*ved | from . our | en . emies : 
 and from the hands of | all . that . hate . us ; 
 
 5 To . per j form the mercy promised to our * | fore | fa . 
 thers : and to remember His | ho . ly . co . ve . nant ; 
 
 6 To . per | form the oath which He sware to our * fore | 
 fa . ther | A . braham : that | He . would . give . us ; 
 
 7 That . we j being delivered out of* the | hand . of- our | 
 en . emies : might | serve . Him . without . fear ; 
 
 8 In \ holiness and righteousness *he\fore\Him : all the | 
 days . of . our . life. 
 
 9 And . thou j Child, shalt be called the Pro * phet | of . 
 the | High . est : for thou shalt go before the face of the 
 Lord | to . pre . pare . His . ways ; 
 
 10 To . give | knowledge of salva # tion | un . to His | peo . 
 pie : for the re | mis . sion . of . their . sins, 
 
 11 Through .the j ten # der | mer . cy of | our+.God : whereby 
 the Day-spring from on | high . hath . vi . sited . us ; 
 
 12 To . give j light to them that sit in darkness, and in 
 * the|sha . dow of \ death : and to guide our feet | in . to . the 
 way . of . peace. 
 
 Glo I ~ . by be to the Fa * ther, | and . to the | Son : and| 
 to . the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As * it | was in the beginning, is now, * and | ev . er | shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 The following can also be used: Tones I. 7 ; I. 13 ; I. is; III. i ; 
 III. 5; III. 7; HI. 9; IV. 2; VI. 1 ; VII. 10; VII. 11; VUL 5; VIII. 6. 
 
 t Two notes must be sung to these syllables when Tone VII. is used. 
 J With the short mediations it will be better to sing " mercy of our | 
 God :" 
 
Benetltctua. 
 
 29 
 
 Ending 2. 
 V V 
 
 3 YJh * 
 
 Ipt5=52E5 
 
 1 
 
 £ 
 
 Ending 4. 
 
 Ending 6. 
 V V 
 
 Ending 9. 
 V V 
 
 ^ F^^l ^ -^^nFfefe 
 
 « 
 
 9 
 
 si 
 
 ii. 
 
 Ending 2. 7°. 
 
 ■ft — *-; 
 
 -* — ,► 
 
 ^5t= 
 
 ia= 
 
 s= 
 
 5 
 
 III. 
 
 27, 82. 
 
 at» 
 
 Ending 2. 
 
 t ~^ M ° « =s 
 
 Ifct=z2— =2=^ 
 
 £21 
 
 Ending 3. 
 
 Ending 6. 
 V V __ 
 
 y±=jat=a: 
 
 =^: 
 
 H= 
 
 ^ 
 
 3 
 
 g~^ <? gZEC 
 
 -&- 78. 
 
 ^%tt 
 
 3** 
 
 ifo=e 
 
 22: 
 
 5 
 
 b®zz 
 
 ft£ 
 
 Ending 2. 
 
 Ending 4. 
 V V 
 
 £=S 
 
 =^^EI^ 
 
 VII . 33,i54, 225 . 
 
 --&T- 
 
 zso 
 
 19, 57. 
 
 Endings 1 and 4. 
 V V 
 
 fe^=«= 
 
 - &—T1—&- 
 
 *2i= 
 
 -JOT. 
 
 ix, 30. 
 
 I 
 
 Ending 6 . 
 V V 
 
 Ending 1 1 . 
 V V 
 
 *2t 
 
 jgr^-re- 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Ife 
 
 Ending 4. 
 
 *t 
 
 22==tt: 
 
 I 
 
30 
 
 JUBILATE DEO. 
 
 III. 2. 
 
 V 
 
 
 V 
 
 r 
 
 V 
 
 
 V 
 
 i 
 
 
 41-J-w. 
 
 ££ 
 
 -^ 
 
 -o 
 
 =4=** 
 
 _ ^~ 
 
 f2 
 
 a 
 
 ^-r> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 24. 
 
 Mfc*- 
 
 V. 4. 
 
 35* 
 
 <^- 
 
 3CC3 
 
 =«=* 
 
 57, 138. 
 
 VI. 1. 
 
 «|1 "* » 
 
 1=** 
 
 22-^- 
 
 141. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Endings 1 and 4. 
 V V 
 
 «= 
 
 r^2i 
 
 :^r 
 
 -<^- 
 
 gj— <g- p -<S^ 
 
 1^13=^: 
 
 «y 
 
 i 
 
 Ending 2. 
 V V 
 
 Ending 3. 
 V V 
 
 Ending 19. 
 
 ** 
 
 &r- 
 
 -U - a 
 
 H^^s^°=2r^ 
 
 9 
 
 ^^©^ 
 
 22; 
 
 13- 73- 230. 
 
 /^ . BE J joyful in the Lord, *| all . ye . lands : serve the 
 " Lord with gladness, and come before His | pre . sence . 
 with . a . song. 
 
 2 Be ye sure that the Lord * | He . is . God : it is He that 
 hath made us, and not we ourselves ; we are His people, and 
 the I sheep . of His . pas . ture. 
 
 3 O go your way into His gates with thanksgiving, and 
 into * His | courts . with . praise : be thankful unto Him, and 
 speak l^ooo? . of . His . Name. 
 
 • 4 For the Lord is gracious, His mercy * is | ev . er . last . 
 ing : and His truth endureth from generation to | ge . ne . 
 ra . tion. 
 
 Glo \ - . ey be to the Fa # ther, | and . to . the Son : and | 
 to . the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it J was in the beginning, is now, * and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
I 
 
 31 
 
 THE ATHANASIAN CEEED. 
 
 Quicunque vult. 
 
 Tone VIII. 1, B. 
 v \r 
 
 I: 
 
 3EE# 
 
 -^- 
 
 122. 
 
 £* 
 
 "WHO . SO | EVEE will be | sa . ved : before all things 
 ** it is necessary that he hold the C v a|tholic . Faith. 
 
 2 Which Faith except every one do keep whole and unde| 
 fi . led : without doubt he shall perish ever | last . ingly. 
 
 3 And the Catholic Faith is | this : that we worship 
 one God in Trinity, and Tbinity in|U . nity. 
 
 4 Neither confounding the | Pes . sons : nor dividing the ] 
 Sub . stance. 
 
 5 For there is one Person of the Father, another of the) 
 Son : and another of the | Ho . ly Ghost. 
 
 6 But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son, and of 
 the Holy Ghost, is all | one : the Glory equal, the Ma- 
 jesty c6-e|ter . nal. 
 
 7 Such as the Father is, such is the | Son : and such is 
 the | Ho . ly Ghost. 
 
 8 The Father uncreate, the Son uncre | ate : and the 
 Holy Ghost |un . create. 
 
 9 The Father incomprehensible, the Son incompre | hen . 
 sible : and the Holy Ghost incompre | hen . sible. 
 
 10 The Father eternal, the Son e | ter . nal : and the Holy 
 Ghost e|ter . nal. 
 
 11 And yet They are not three E|ter . nals : but one E| 
 ter . nal. 
 
 12 As also there are not three Incomprehensibles, nor three 
 Uncre | a . ted : but one Uncreated, and one Incompre | hen . 
 sible. 
 
 13 So likewise the Father is Almighty, the Son Al| 
 migh . ty : and the Holy Ghost Al|migh . ty. 
 
 14 And yet They are not three Al | migh . ties : but one 
 Al|migh . ty. 
 
 15 So the Father is God, the Son is | God : and the 
 Holy Ghost | is . God. 
 
 16 p And yet They are not | three Gods : (FulT)ff but | 
 one . God. 
 
32 StfjanaSian Curt. 
 
 Hfc*- 
 
 
 S 
 
 ** 
 
 -<&— 
 
 ** 
 
 17 So likewise the Father is Lord, the Son | Lord : and 
 the Holy | Ghost . Lord. 
 
 18 p And yet not | three .Lords : (FwZ/)jybut|oNE . Lord. 
 
 19 For like as we are compelled by the Christian | Ve . 
 rity : to acknowledge every Person by Himself to be G6d| 
 and . Lord ; 
 
 20 So are we forbidden by the Catholic lie | li . gion : to 
 say, There be three Gods, or | three . Lords, -i- 
 
 21 The Father is made of | none : neither created, nor 
 be | got . ten. 
 
 22 The Son is of the F v ather a | lone : not made, nor 
 created, but be | got . ten. 
 
 23 The Holy Ghost is of the Father, and of the | Son : 
 neither made, nor created, nor begotten, but pro | ceed . ing. 
 
 24 So there is one Father, not three Fathers ; one 
 Son, not I three . Sons : one Holy Ghost, not three | Ho . ly 
 Ghosts. 
 
 25 And in this Trinity none is afore, or after | o . ther : 
 none is greater, or less than an | o . ther ; 
 
 26 But the whole Three Persons are co-eternal to | ge . 
 ther : and co | e . qual. 
 
 27 So that in all things, as is a | fore . said : the Unity in 
 Trinity, and the Trinity in Unity is to be|wor . shipped. 
 
 28 He therefore that will be | sa . ved : must thus think 
 of the|Tfii . nity. -f- 
 
 29 Furthermore, it is necessary to everlasting sal | va . tion : 
 that he also believe rightly the Ds T C AERATION of our 
 Lord | Je . sus Christ. 
 
 30 For the right Faith is, that we believe, and con | fess : 
 that our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, /is God | 
 p and . Man ; 
 
 SI ff God, of the Substance of His Father, begotten 
 before the | worlds .• pp and Man, of the Substance of His 
 Mother, born | in . the world ; 
 
 32 jg^ Perfect God, pp and perfect | Man : of a reasonable 
 soul and human flesh sub | sist . ing ; 
 
 33 jQf 'Equal to the Father, as touching His | God . head : 
 pp and inferior to the Father, as touching His | Man . hood. 
 
8tf>ana*tflii Cxctt. 33 
 
 34 Who, although He be God and | Man : yet He is not 
 two, but | one . Christ ; 
 
 35 v One ; ^ not by conversion of the Godhead into | flesh : 
 but by taking of the Manhood | in . to God ; 
 
 36 One altogether ; r\ not by confusion of | Sub . stance : 
 but by unity of | Per . son. 
 
 37 For as the reasonable soul and flesh is | one . man : so 
 God and Man is | one . Cheist ; 
 
 38 p Who suffered for our sal | va . tion : descended into 
 hell, / rose again the third day | from . the dead. 
 
 39j^He ascended into heaven, He sitteth on the right 
 hand of the Fatheb,God Al|migh . ty : p from whence He 
 shall come to judge the quick | and . the dead. 
 
 40 At Whose coming, all men shall rise again with their | 
 bo . dies : and shall give account for their] own . works. 
 
 41 ff And they that have done good shall go into life 
 ever | last . ing : pp and they that have done evil into ever | 
 last . ing fire, -f- 
 
 42 This is the Catholic | Faith : which, except a man 
 believe faithfully, he cannot be | sa . ved. -f- 
 
 Glo . ey J be to the Fathee, and to the | Son : and to the 
 Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and ever [shall . be : 
 world without end. I A . men. 
 
 Choristers are requested to be specially careful and distinct in the 
 recitation of this Symbolic Hymn, the words of which have been care- 
 fully "pointed" and accented for their assistance. The melody being 
 of the simplest character, the organist should vary the accompanying 
 harmonies at each clause -f- of the argument. 
 
MAGNIFICAT. I.. 
 
 ..t 
 lyrY . soul \ ~ . doth magni| fy . the | Lord : and my spirit 
 hath rejoiced in | God . my . Sa . viour. 
 
 2 For . He j ~ . | hath . re | gard . ed : the lowliness of | His . 
 hand . maid . en. 
 
 3 For \ behold, from | hence .forth \ all generations shall) 
 call . me . Bles . sed. 
 
 4 For . He | " . that is mighty hath | mag . ni . fi . ed me : 
 and | ho . ly . is . His . Name. 
 
 5 And . His j mercy is on | them . that | fear . Him : through J 
 out . all . ge . ne . ra . tions. 
 
 6 He . hath j showed | strength . with His | arm : He hath 
 scattered the proud in the imagi|na . tion . of . their . hearts. 
 
 7 He . hath j put down the mighty j from . their | seat : 
 and hath exalted the | hum . ble . and . meek. 
 
 8 He . hath \ filled the hungry with | good . things : and 
 the rich He hath | sent . emp . ty a . way. 
 
 9 He . re j membering His mercy, hath holpen His | ser . 
 vant | Is . rael : as He promised to our forefathers, ^Abraham | 
 and . his . seed . for . ev . er. 
 
 Glo \ " . ry be to the Father, | and . to . the | Son : and| 
 to . the . Ho , ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er | shall . 
 be : world with | out . end . A. men. [with|ott£ . end . A . 
 men. Tone I. 5.] 
 
 The following can also be used : Tones I. l ; I. u; 1. 16; III. 8; V. 12. 
 
 In adapting this to Tone I. 3, four notes must be sung to the italicised 
 last syllable of the Cadence ; and, when the last syllable is not italicised, 
 three'notes must be suug to the last syllable but one, and one note only 
 to the last. 
 
 t Two notes must be sung to these syllables when Tone VII. is used. 
 
iHagntficat. i. 
 
 35 
 
 I. 3. 
 
 IslEg 
 
 |ig- « p <y | >j| rj g rj ^ 7; 
 
 Ending 12. 
 
 Ending 14. x 72, 173. 
 
 fet£ 
 
 92. 
 v 
 
 ^ " ° » o ^ 
 
 171. 
 
 & 
 
 1. 17. 
 
 <T) a ^-w-j 
 
 ti 
 
 ja- @ J2. 
 
 =1=1= 
 
 32" 
 
 isrsz 
 
 IV. 7. 
 
 fc Ogj-l ejz^z: 
 
 - 
 
 ^==2=^: 
 
 I£2I 
 
 4* 
 
 zzzzst^r 
 
 srj 
 
 V. 6. 
 
 176. 
 
 
 :^:: 
 
 « 
 
 321 
 
 V. 10. 
 
 56, 
 
 
 < s > q 
 
 5 
 
 ** 
 
 L"^; 
 
 S5= 
 
 vi. 2. 
 
 C7~ 
 3, 84. 
 
 fc^^E 
 
 5 
 
 :g -^- g= ^ - M g t =:g - ^-^- g -^-^ 
 
 90, 91. 
 
 VI. 3. 
 
 n v v < 
 
 
 V V 
 
 1/ * 
 
 II 
 
 
 1 1 1/n I I 
 
 $\ a { W a ^ »-] 
 
 tA & rn ° O <n . 
 
 \vj fl c > r - ! ^~- cj ^ \ 
 
 Q 
 
 II ZJ . -CJ ■ fj || 
 
 VII. 9. 
 
 -A3- __JL___^__ 
 
 193, 194. 
 < > 
 
 §5E5 
 
 =Bz2=S: 
 
 Roman Chant, 3rd Mode. 
 
 
 -Z7- Q ! « - ■ 
 
 *t 
 
 L^.-"^» g | l 
 
 236, 237. 
 
36 
 
 MAGNIFICAT. II. 
 
 t 
 
 IV/rY . soul | " . doth rnagni|fy . the | Lord : and my spirit 
 
 hath rejoiced in | God . my . Set . viour. 
 
 2 For . He { ~ . | hath . re | gard . ed : the lowliness of | His . 
 hand . maid . en. 
 
 3 For j behold, from | hence .forth : ail generations shall | 
 call . me . Bles . sed. 
 
 4 For . He \ " . that is mighty hath | mag . ni | fi . ed me: 
 and | ho . ly . is . His . Name. 
 
 5 Aod . His \ mercy is on | them . that | fear . Him : 
 throughout all | ge . ne . ra . tions. 
 
 6 He . hath | showed | strength . with His | arm : He hath 
 scattered the proud in the imagi|na . tion . of . their . hearts. 
 
 7 He . hath \ put down the mighty | from . their {seat : and 
 hath exalted the | hum . ble . and . meek. 
 
 8 He . hath \ filled the hungry with\godd . things : and 
 the rich He hath | sent . emp . ty a . way. 
 
 9 He . re j membering His mercy, hath holpen His | ser . 
 vant|Is . rael : as He promised to our forefathers, Abraham 
 and his | seed . for . ev . er. 
 
 Glo j ~ . ey be to the Father, | and . to | the Son : and| 
 to . the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it i was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er | shall . 
 be : world without I end . A . men. 
 
 . The following can also be used: Tone I. 2; I. 4; I. 7; Tone III. 1 ; 
 ni. 2; HI. 7; HI. 9; VI. 1; ToneVH. 2; VII. 3; VH. 6; VII. 10; 
 and Tonus Regius. 
 
 t Two notes must be sung to these syllables when Tone VII. is used. 
 
Magnificat. $$. 
 
 37 
 
 Ending 6. 
 
 Ending 8. 
 
 Hfcft 
 
 III. 
 
 Ending 6. 
 
 *— \ |gj * fir-g-7^ =tt=^: 
 
 =22=^= 
 
 IV. 
 
 Ending 8. 
 
 78. 
 
 I x-^ o l— 1 st : 
 
 # 
 
 32ZZZZZI 
 
 t" 
 
 ►&*- 
 
 Ending 2. 
 
 fcl-^r ^M- tT ^ ^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 _cz_ 
 
 i 
 
 p 
 
 Ending 4. 
 V V 
 
 Or 
 
 33, 154, 225 
 Ending 1 1 . 
 V V 
 
 feS 
 
 121 
 
 ** 
 
 VII. 
 
 19. 
 Endings 1 and 4. 
 
 Ending 11. 
 V V 
 
 ZT 
 
 = =11^0^1 M °n -ft^ |tj| °g^a d 
 
 VIII. 
 
 *;«-; v -,-,— ^— v - 
 
 Ending 4. 
 
 jjlp d *h?^ 1 m r**f 
 
 ^: 
 
 ** 
 
 :^r 
 
 Ending 6. 
 
 Ending 5. 
 V V 
 
 tir—ns- 
 
 ■33=5=32. 
 
 ^.-U^~^rz^Zi 
 
 232. 
 
38 
 
 MAGNIFICAT. III. 
 
 ..t 
 IVT Y . soul j ~ . doth magni | fy . the | Lord : and my spirit 
 hath rejoiced in | God . my . Sa . viour. 
 
 2 For . He j "" . | hath . re | gard . ed : the lowliness of | His . 
 hand . maid . en. 
 
 3 For j behold, from | hence .forth : all generations shall | 
 call . me . Bles . sed. 
 
 4 For . He \ " . that is mighty hath | mag . ni | fi . ed me : 
 and holy | is . His . Name. 
 
 5 And . His | mercy is on | them . that | fear . Him : through- 
 out all | ge . ne . ra . tions. 
 
 6 He . hath \ showed | strength . with H\s\arm : He hath 
 scattered the proud in the imagination | of . their . hearts. 
 
 7 He . hath \ put down the mighty | from . their \seat : and 
 hath exalted the | hum . ble and . meeh.X 
 
 8 He . hath j filled the hungry ^\t\i\good\things : and the 
 rich He hath sent | emp . ty . &way. 
 
 9 He . re { membering His mercy, hath holpen His | ser . 
 vant | Is . rael : as He promised to our forefathers, 'Abraham 
 and his | seed . for . ev . er. 
 
 Glo \ ~ . by be to the Father, | and . to the | Son : and to 
 the | Ho . ly . Ghost; [and | to . the . Ho . ly Ghost. Tones 
 III. and VIIL] 
 
 As . it I was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er | shall . 
 be : world without [end . A . men. 
 
 . The following can also be used : Tone I. io ; I. n ; V. 9 ; VIIL 3. 
 
 f Two notes must be sung to these syllables when Tone VII. is useu. 
 % For some endings, e.g. IV. 1, and the like, it will be better to sing, 
 "hum . ble . and . meek." 
 
Magnificat. *M. 
 
 39 
 
 ii. 
 
 Ending- 3. 
 
 :££! 
 
 III. 
 
 I"-S 
 
 JQ-&— P- 
 
 ^1 
 
 -o 
 
 Ending- 10. 
 V <> 
 
 Ending 11. 
 
 5=*=d# 
 
 rs^ 
 
 w-tf 2 ^ 
 
 .221 
 
 218 
 
 V. 
 
 Ending 1. 
 
 
 zr 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■n- 
 
 n=sz 
 
 I 
 
 Ending 3. 
 V <> 
 
 Ending 7. 
 
 108, 160, 224. 
 
 Ending- 8. 
 V <> 
 
 ^-n^^r 7r ^r^7T^m^ ». u 
 
 t. 
 
 93' 
 
 15, 16. 
 
 43, 44- 
 
 VII. 
 Am V V 
 
 Ending 5. 
 V <> 
 
 Ending 7. 
 V <> 
 
 \J H ~ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 £} Ogotfl 2 a O 
 
 W ° & ^ 
 
 tq a — 
 
 11 G rj 
 
 
 175. 
 
 20, 123. 
 Festal Intonation, &c, for Tones II. and VIII. 
 
 85, 59- 
 
 glEi^y^EE 
 
 3 
 
 122: 
 
 =S^ 
 
 ig2~^ a ^ 
 
40 
 
 MAGNIFICAT. IV. 
 
 
 Tone I. Festal Form, 
 v v <> 
 
 ^ZJZZJOT* 
 
 :cza 
 
 ^ 
 
 215. 
 
 TV/TY . soul { " . I doth . mag . ni . fy . the iorc? : and my 
 spirit hath rejoiced in | God . wy . Sa . viour. 
 
 2 _Fo>' J He |" . hath . re . gard . ec£ : the lowliness of | His . 
 hand . maid . en. 
 
 3 For J " . I be . hold . from . hence .forth : all generations 
 shall |caZZ . me . Bles . sed. 
 
 4 For . He | " . that is mighty | hath . mag . ni .fled . me : 
 and I ho . ly . is . His . Name. 
 
 5 And . His j mercy is | on . them . that . fear . Him 1 
 through I out . all . ge . ne . ra . tions. 
 
 6 He . hath j show | ed . strength . with . His . arm : He 
 hath scattered the proud in the imagi | na . tion . of . their . 
 hearts. 
 
 7 He . hath [ put down | the . migh . ty .from . their seat : 
 and hath exalted the | hum . ble . and . meek. 
 
 8 He . hath j fil | led the . hun . gry . with good . things : 
 and the rich He hath | sent . emp . ty . mjoay. 
 
 9 He . re j membering His mercy, hath holpen|His . ser . 
 vant . Is . rae?Z : as He promised to our forefathers, 'Abra- 
 ham I and . his . seed . for . ev . er. 
 
 Gho j ™ • BY be I to , the Fa . ther . and to . the Son : and | 
 to . the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, | and . ev . er . shall . 
 be : world with|otttf . end . A . men. 
 
 Endings 1, 3, 5, 12, 14, 16, might also be used. 
 
41 
 
 MAGNIFICAT. V. 
 
 Tone VII., Festal Form, 
 v v 
 
 " | [tj | rS' & G t j ,jG 
 
 g-gr 9 ' 
 
 ** 
 
 228. 
 
 TUT? • soul \ " . doth I mag . ni . fy . the Zord : and my 
 spirit hath rejoiced in | God . my . Sa . viour. 
 
 2 For \ He | hath . re . gard . ed : the lowliness of | His . 
 hand . maid . en. 
 
 3 For . be j hold, |/rom • hence . forth : all generations 
 shall I call . me . Bles . sed. 
 
 4 JPbr . He | " . that is mighty hath|ma^ . ni .^ed . me : 
 and I ho . ly . is . His . Name. 
 
 5 And . His \ mercy is on | them . that . fear . Him : 
 throughout all|ge . ne . ra . tions. 
 
 6 He . hath j showed | strength . with . His . arm : He hath 
 scattered the proud in the imagi|na . tion . of . their . hearts. 
 
 7 He . hath . put j down the \migh . ty .from . their seat : 
 and hath exalted the | hum . ble . and . meek. 
 
 8 He . hath \ filled the | hurt . gry . with good . things : and 
 the rich He hath | sent . emp . ty a . way. 
 
 9 He . re \ membering His mercy, hath holpen His | ser . 
 vant . Is . raeZ : as He promised to our forefathers, Abraham 
 and his | seed . for . ev . er. 
 
 Glo \ ~ . ey be to the I Fa . ther . and to . the Son : and| 
 to . the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it \ was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without I ewe? . A . men. 
 
1 
 
 *=*- 
 
 42 
 
 MAGNIFICAT. VI. 
 
 2nd Mode. Rouen. 
 
 V V V V <> 
 
 tr—^ 
 
 4^^^--^ ^^^ g Ejgf 
 
 .-22- 
 
 
 234- 
 < > 
 
 =tez=2 
 
 235- 
 
 1\/T Y . 5ow^ | doth | mag . ni . fy . the . Lord : and my spirit 
 hath rejoiced in | God . my . Sa . viour. 
 
 2 x For j He | hath . re . gard . ed : the lowliness of | His . 
 hand . maid . en. 
 
 3 For | be | hold . from . hence . forth : all generations 
 sh.a\\\ call . me . Bles . sed. 
 
 4 x For I He that is mighty hath | mag . ni . fi . ed . me : 
 and | Ho . ly . is . His . Name, 
 
 5 And . His j mercy is on | them . that . fear . Him : 
 throughout all | ye . ne . ra . tions. 
 
 6 x He hath \ showed | strength . with . His . arm : He hath 
 scattered the proud in the imagi | na . tion . of their . hearts. 
 
 7 He . hath \ put down the | migh . ty . from . their . seat : 
 and hath exalted the | hum . ble . and . meek. 
 
 8 x He . hath \ filled the|hun . gry . with . good . things : 
 and the rich He h&th\sent . emp . ty a . icay. 
 
 9 He . re \ membering His mercy, hath holpen His | ser . 
 vant . Is . ra . el : as He promised to our forefathers, Abra- 
 ham and hia\ seed .for . ev . er. 
 
 Glo j ey be to the | Fa . ther . and . to . the Son : and| 
 to . the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 x As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 x This second form " is sung alternately with the first; at Easter 
 only." Guide du Chantre. Rouen, 1846. 
 
43 
 
 i 
 
 M: 
 
 III. 
 
 CANTATE DOMINO. 
 
 I. 
 
 Ending 2. 
 
 te=t- 
 
 $ 
 
 =£2Z^=5_£Z 
 
 ** 
 
 =St 
 
 -<&& 
 
 E2I 
 
 I 
 
 *=*- 
 
 Ending 5. 
 v 
 
 Ending 7. 
 
 V 
 
 IP^^ 
 
 &±=«: 
 
 s= 
 
 VI. 1. 
 
 iz6. 
 
 "=>^ 
 
 feife 
 
 145- 
 
 5 
 
 IZ2I 
 
 :s23 
 
 3=t 
 
 €3 ^ € 
 
 
 Endings 1 and 4. 
 
 IS2I 
 
 ** 
 
 1221 
 
 3 
 
 /") | S N ING unto the | Lord . a . new . song 
 ^ efowe . mar . vellous . things. 
 
 2 With His own right hand, and with His | ho . ly . arm : 
 hath He gotten Him | self . the . vie . to . ry. 
 
 3 The Lord declared | His . sal . Ta . tion : His righteous- 
 ness hath He openly showed in the | sight . of . the hea . then. 
 
 4 He hath remembered His mercy and truth toward the | 
 house . of . Is . rael : and all the ends of the world have seen 
 the sal | va . tion . of . our . God. 
 
 5 /Show yourselves joyful unto the Lord, | all . ye . lands : 
 sing, re|joice . and . give . thanks. 
 
 6 f Praise the Lord up | on . the . harp : sing to the harp 
 with a I psalm . of thanks . gi . ving. 
 
 7 /With trumpets | al . so . and shawms : O show your- 
 selves joyful be | fore . the . Lord . the . King. 
 
 8 /Let the sea make a noise, and all that | there . in . is : 
 the round world, and | they . that . dwell . there . in. 
 
 9 /Let the floods clap their hands, and let the hills be 
 joyful together be I fore . the . Lord : ]? for He | co . meth . 
 to judge . the . earth. 
 
 10 With righteousness shall He | judge . the . icorld : and 
 the|peo . pie . with e . qui . ty. 
 
 Glo J ~ . ey be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it f was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without [ewe? . A . men. 
 
 ii, 30. 
 for He hath! 
 
44 
 
 CANTATE DOMINO. II. 
 
 III. 4. 
 
 
 J=T- 
 
 r A rJ s) : 
 
 ^ III. 10. 
 
 it If v v 
 
 v <> 
 
 Ending 11. 
 
 V <> 
 
 J Hju* 
 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 i , ' 
 
 r\ ^ td c (^; <^j 
 
 r-i ^ 
 
 KJ . — r^> 
 
 V-J ' ! rz 
 
 1 1 ^ "^ j— j 
 
 r • ^ £2 ^ n G ■ 
 
 t) 
 
 181. 
 
 218. 
 
 VII. 5. 
 
 £tt 
 
 r 
 
 zz^ 
 
 ** 
 
 ~7^~ 
 
 122: 
 
 I* VIII. 1. v 
 
 Ending 2. * 
 V <> 
 
 32 
 
 fa 
 
 JZ2? 
 
 l=t 
 
 22 
 
 sz: 
 
 *=t 
 
 f~\ \ S V LXG unto the | Lord . a . Dew . song : for He hath 
 ^ done I mar . vel . lous . things. 
 
 2 With His own right hand, and with His | ho . ly . arm : 
 hath He gotten Him | self . the . vie . tory. 
 
 3 The Lord declared | His . sal . va . tion : His righteous- 
 ness hath He openly showed in the | sight . of the . hea . then. 
 
 4 He hath remembered His mercy and truth toward the | 
 house . of . Is . rael : and all the ends of the world have seen 
 the sal| va . tion . of . our God. 
 
 5 / Show yourselves joyful unto the Lord, | all . ye . lands i 
 sing, re|joice . and . give . thanks. 
 
 6 f Praise the Lord up | on . the . harp : sing to the harp 
 with a I psalm . of thanks . gi . ving. 
 
 7 /With trumpets | al . so . and shaw?ns : O show your- 
 selves joyful be I fore . the . Lord . the King. 
 
 8 /Let the sea make a noise, and all that | there . in . is : 
 the round world, and | they . that . dwell . therein. 
 
 9 /Let the floods clap their hands, and let the hills be 
 joyful together be | fore . the . Lord : p for He|cometh . to . 
 judge . the earth. 
 
 10 With righteousness shall He | judge . the . world : and 
 the I people . with . e . quity. 
 
 Glo f - . by be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and|to . 
 the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world with | out . end . A . men. 
 
45 
 
 NUNC DIMITTIS. I. 
 
 Ending 7. 
 
 Ending 15. 
 
 32 
 
 W " oo o : M & ,>& 
 
 ** 
 
 22 
 
 r^s§ 
 
 !*=#■ 
 
 in. 
 
 Ending 1. 
 
 S# 
 
 1221 
 
 •& 
 
 ^21 
 
 *=t= 
 
 :g:= ^- 
 
 ISC 
 
 I 
 
 *& 
 
 Ending 2. 
 
 Ending 3. 
 
 mZ-feLg^Z^ SE 
 
 ttazg 
 
 s 
 
 ■zJr^ -cJS sz 
 
 IE 
 
 &£ 
 
 III. 
 
 Ending 9. 
 
 V V 
 
 77- 
 
 3=W= 
 
 -^~ 
 
 T2-TZ?-TZr- 
 
 ** 
 
 122: 
 
 :£2_£2_£2I 
 
 Peregrinus. 
 
 ^ 
 
 liS2 
 
 Tonus Regius. 
 
 V 
 
 t* 
 
 45t= 
 
 a: 
 
 ~^s>~ 
 
 s 
 
 T OED . now j " . lettest Thou Thy servant de | part . in . 
 **^ peace : ac | cord . ing . to . Thy . word. 
 
 2 For | mine | eyes . have . seen : Thy f | ~ . sal . va . tion, 
 
 3 Which | Thou | hast . pre . pa . red : before the face of | 
 all . peo . pie ; 
 
 4 To . be | ~ . a light to | light . en . the Gen . tiles : and to 
 be the glory of Thy | peo . pie . Is . ra . el. 
 
 Glo j ~ . ey be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and | 
 to . the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it j was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 The following could also be used, if desired : Tone I., Endings 2, 4, 6, 9, 
 13 ; Tone III., Endings 5, 6, 7, 9 ; Tone V., Rouen Mediation, Endings 
 2 and 4; Tone VI., 1.; Tone VII., Endings 1, 2, 3, 4, 6, 10, 11. 
 
 f Omit Reciting Note when Tone III., or Peregrinus is used : for the 
 latter Chant the Mediation must begin at the * accent preceding the bar | . 
 
 28. 
 
40 
 
 NUNC DI1IITTIS. II. 
 
 Ending: 10. 
 V <> 
 
 Ending- ] 
 
 4 o. 
 
 tj 
 
 -^-^r 
 
 II. 3. 
 
 49- 
 
 ZZZL 
 
 1 
 
 <> 
 
 9J -& 
 
 ^ 
 
 IV. 4. 
 
 rj l TA 
 
 <> 
 
 2: 
 
 ^** 
 
 ^j; 
 
 ^* 
 
 53- 
 
 V. Bourges. 
 
 Ending 9. 
 
 32 
 
 1 M ° f 
 
 5^ 
 
 ^El 
 
 Hl_^L 
 
 r 
 
 I. Irregular. 
 
 178. 
 
 g^^lfat±g 
 
 I£2I 
 
 221 
 
 :tet 
 
 «^ 
 
 216. 
 
 T OHD . now I " . lettest Thou Thy servant de | part . in . 
 peace : according | to . Thy . word. 
 
 2 For J mine I eyes . have . seen : Thy|~ . sal . va . tion, 
 
 3 Wliich \ Thou I hast . pre . pa . red : before the face of | 
 all . peo . pie ; 
 
 4 To be J ~ . a light to | light . en . the Gen . tiles : and 
 to be the glory of Thy | peo . pie . Is . rael. 
 
 Glo \ " . ry be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and to 
 the I Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . it J was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without \end . A . men. 
 
 The following could also be used, if desired: Tone III. 10; Tone 
 IV. 1 ; Tone V. with Rouen Mediation, Endings 3, 7, 8 ; Tone VII. 
 Endings 5 and 7. 
 
47 
 
 NUNC DIMITTIS. III. (Festal.) 
 
 £ 
 
 m 
 
 %*z 
 
 5th Mode, with Bemol, Transposed. 
 V v v v <> 
 
 to 
 
 szszz; 
 
 tz 
 
 ~-M 
 
 rH; 
 
 =z; 
 
 5 
 
 238. 
 
 T ORB . now | " . lettest Thou Thy servant de | part . in . 
 peace : ac | cord . ing . to . Thy . word. 
 
 2 For \ mine I eyes . have . seen : Thy|~ . sal . va . tion, 
 
 3 Which j Thou | hast . pre . pa . red : before the face of | 
 all . peo . pie ; 
 
 4 To be a I light to | light . en . the Gen . tiles : and to be 
 the glory of Thy | peo . pie . Is . ra . el. 
 
 Glo J ~ . ry be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : andj 
 to . the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it . was J ~ . in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
 The following may also be used, but in this case only one note is to 
 be sung to the syllable immediately following the first bar | . E.g., 
 "de J part . in . peace> (fee." 
 
 **- 
 
 V. 12. 
 
 ^*3 
 
 ™Qe» rj\ YA "J -V** "-r 
 
 3 1 
 
 zs. 
 
 V 
 
 227. 
 
 The Reciting Note of Cadence should be omitted in verse 2. 
 
48 
 
 1. 1. 
 
 DEUS MISEEEATUR. 
 
 VI. 3. 
 
 3=t=* 
 
 5< 
 
 m 
 
 221 
 
 32 
 
 «=SCS^= 
 
 P^" 
 
 193, 194- 
 
 f^ OD . be | merciful unto | us . and . bless . us : and show 
 ^ us the light of His countenance, and be|mer . ci .ful . 
 un . to us. 
 
 2 That Thy way may be | known . upon . earth : Thy 
 saving | health . a . mong . all . na . tions. 
 
 3 (Full.) Let the people | praise . Thee . O God : yea, let 
 all the|peo . pie .praise . Thee. 
 
 4 O let the nations re|joice . and . be glad : for Thou 
 shalt judge the folk righteously, and govern the | na . tions . 
 up . on . earth. 
 
 5 (Full.) Let the people | praise . Thee . O God : yea, let 
 all the | peo . pie . praise . Thee. 
 
 6 Then shall the earth bring | forth . her . in . crease : and 
 God, even our own God, shall \give . us . His . bles . sing. 
 
 7 God | ~ . shall . bless . us : and all the ends of the | 
 world . shall . fear . Him. 
 
 Glo j " . ey be to the Father, | and . to . the Son : and| 
 to . the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As it j was in the beginning, is now, and | ev . er . shall . 
 be : world withlowtf . end . A . men. 
 
 Some of the Tones given for Magnificat No. I. might also be used for 
 this Psalm. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
9ppttttri)T. 
 
 MAGNIFICAT. 
 
 V V <> V 
 
 5th Mode. 
 v v <> 
 
 2IO. 
 
 IX/TY . 5owZ j doth | way . ni . fy the . Lord : and my spirit 
 hath rejoiced in | God . my . Sa . viour. 
 
 2 For j He | hath re . gard . ed : the lowliness of | His . 
 hand . maid . en. 
 
 3 For | be | hold from . hence . forth : all generations shall | 
 call . me . Bles . sed. 
 
 4 For . He j that is mighty hath | mag . ni . fied . me : and| 
 ho . ly . is . His . Name. 
 
 5 And . His j mercy is on | them that . fear . Him : through- 
 out! all . ge . ne . ra . tions. 
 
 6 He . hath \ showed | strength with His . arm : He hatli 
 scattered the proud in the imagi|na . tion . of . their . hearts. 
 
 7 He . hath \ put down the ] migh . ty . from their . seat : 
 and hath exalted the\hum . ble . and . meek. 
 
 8 He . hath j filled the | hun . gry . with . good . things : and 
 the rich He hath | sent . emp . ty . a . way. 
 
 9 He . re \ membering His mercy, hath holpen His | ser . 
 vant . Isra . el : as He promised to our forefathers, Abra- 
 ham and his | seed . for . ev . er. 
 
 Glo \ ey be to the | Fa • ther . and to the . Son : and | to . 
 the .Ho Ay Ghost ; 
 
 As . it \ was in the beginning, is now, aud|^u . er . shall . 
 be : world without lend . A . men. 
 
appmtotv. iii 
 
 MAGNIFICAT. 
 
 8th Mode 
 
 *J 
 
 1X/TY . soul \ doth | magni .fy . the Lord : and my spirit 
 hath rejoiced in | God . my . Sa . viour. 
 
 2 For j He\hath re . gard . ed : the lowliness of | His . 
 hand . maid . en. 
 
 3 For \ be | hold from . hence . forth : all generations shall | 
 call . me . Bles . sed. 
 
 4 For . He \ that is mighty hath| magni .fi.edi me : and| 
 ho . ly . is . His . Name. 
 
 5 And . His \ mercy is on | them that .fear . Him : through- 
 out all|ge . ne . ra . tions. 
 
 6 He . hath \ showed | strength with . His . arm : He hath 
 scattered the proud in the imagi|na . tion . of . their . hearts. 
 
 7 He . hath \ put down ike\mighty .from . their seat : and 
 hath exalted the | hum . ble . and . meek. 
 
 8 He . hath \ filled the|^w;*gry . with good . things : and 
 the rich He h.&th.\sent . emp . ty . away. 
 
 9 He . re \ membering His mercy, hath holpen His | 
 servant . Is . rael : as He promised to our forefathers, Abra- 
 ham and his | seed . for . ev . er. 
 
 Glo \ ey be to the leather . and . to . the Son : and | to . 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost ; 
 
 As . it . was \ in the beginning, ia now, and | ever . shall . 
 be : world without | end . A . men. 
 
iv apptnDtr. 
 
 MAGNIFICAT. 
 
 I 
 
 J' onus Regius, Rouen Form, 
 v <> 
 
 Wr^ 1 
 
 9 
 
 ^ ^4-^g^g gih^ 
 
 -fet=^2±^ 
 
 IX/TY . soul | doth mag|ni ,fy . the . Lord : and my spirit 
 hath rejoiced | in . God . my . Sa . viour. 
 
 2 For j He|~ . hath . re . gard . ed : the lowliness | of . His . 
 hand . maid . en. 
 
 3 For | behold, | from . hence .forth : all generations | shall . 
 call . me . Bles . sed. 
 
 4 For . Re j that is mighty | hath . mag . ni . fi . ed me : 
 and h6 1 ly . is . His . Name. 
 
 5 And . His \ mercy is | on . them . that . fear . Him : 
 throughout | all . ge . ne . ra . tions. 
 
 6 He . hath j show | ed . strength . with His . arm : He hath 
 scattered the proud in the ima| gi . na . tion . of their . hearts. 
 
 7 He . hath \ put down the migh|ty .from . their . seat : 
 and hath exalted | the . hum . ble . and meek. 
 
 8 He . hath \ filled the hungry | with . good . things : and 
 the rich He hath | sent . emp . ty . away. 
 
 9 He . re j membering His mercy, hath holpen | His . ser . 
 vant . Is . rael : as He promised to our forefathers, Abra- 
 ham and | his . seed . for . ev . er. 
 
 Glo \ ey be to the Fa|ther . and . to . the Son : and to| 
 the . Ho . ly . Ghost; 
 
 As . IT . was j in the beginning, is now, | and . ev . er . shall . 
 be : w6rld with | out . end . A . men. 
 
Sppenttt);. 
 
 BENEDICTUS. 
 
 u 
 
 Festal Intonation and Mediation, to he used with any Ending of 
 Tones II or VIII 
 
 T>LES . SED \ be the\Lord . God of . It . rael : for He 
 hath visited, and redeemed His people ; 
 
 2 And . hath . rax \ sed up a mighty saltation . for . us : 
 in the house of His servant David; 
 
 3 As . He . spake \ by the mouth of His | holy . Tro . phets : 
 which have been since the world began ; 
 
 4 That . we \ should be | saved . from our . en . emies : 
 and from the hands of all that hate us ; 
 
 5 To . per .form \ the mercy promised to\ourfore .fa . 
 thers : and to remember His holy covenant ; 
 
 6 To . per .form \ the oath which He sware to owr\fore . 
 father . A . braham : that He would give us ; 
 
 7 That . we \ being delivered out of the | hand of . our . en . 
 emies : might serve Him without fear ; 
 
 8 In . ho I liness and | W^teous . ness . before . Him : all 
 the days of our life. 
 
 9 And . thou \ Child, shalt be called the | Prophet . of . 
 the High . est : for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord 
 to prepare His ways ; 
 
 10 To . give . know \ ledge of salvation | unto . His . peo . 
 pie : for the remission of their sins, 
 
 11 Through . the \ tender \mercj . of. our . God : whereby 
 the Day-spring from on high hath visited us ; 
 
 12 To . give . light \ to them that sit in darkness, and 
 in the | shadow . of . death : and to guide our feet into the 
 way of peace. 
 
 Glo J ry be to the | Father . and . to . the Son : and to 
 the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 As . it . was \ in the beginning, is now, and|et'er . shall . 
 be : world without end. Amen. 
 
vi flpptiM?. 
 
 PSALM LI. 
 
 From the Bourges Book. 1st Mode. 
 
 v v v v v v 
 
 m r^€?\ 
 
 w 
 
 ** 
 
 -&• 
 
 Z2I 
 
 1&^*±±^Er&C±. & .. 
 
 207. 
 2nd Mode. 
 
 $iife 
 
 =t 
 
 22-"; 
 
 208. 
 
 Miserere mei, Deus. 
 
 TTA. VE j mercy upon me, God, after | Thy . great . #ood . 
 ness : according to the multitude of Thy mercies, do 
 a I way . mine . of .fen . ces. 
 
 2 Wash me throughly | from . my . wick . ed . ness : * 1 and . 
 cleanse . me . from . my . sin. 
 
 3 For 'I ac|know . ledge . my . faults : and my | sin . is . 
 ev . er . be .fore . me. 
 
 4 Against Thee only have I sinned, and done this | e . vil . 
 in . Thy . sight : that Thou mightest be justified in Thy say- 
 ing, and I clear . when . Thou . art . jud . ged. 
 
 5 Behold, I was shapen|m . wick . ed . ness : and in sin 
 hath my | mo . ther . con . cei . ved me. 
 
 6 But lo, Thou requirest truth | in . the . in . ward . parts : 
 and shalt make me to under \stand . wis . dom . se . cretly. 
 
 7 Thou shalt purge me with hyssop, | and . I . shall . be . 
 clean : Thou shalt wash me, | and . I . shall . be . whi . ter . 
 than snow. 
 
 8 Thou shalt make me hear of | joy . and . glad . ness : 
 that the bones which | Thou . hast . bro . ken . may . rejoice. 
 
 9 Turn Thy face a | way . from . my . sins : and | put . out . 
 all . my . mis . deeds. 
 
 ' 1 Oruit reciting note. 
 
Sppentftr. vii 
 
 10 Make me a | clean . heart . O . God : and renew a | 
 right . spi . rit . with . in . me. 
 
 11 Cast me not away from| Thy . pre . sence : and take 
 not Thy | Ho . ly . Spi . rit .from . me. 
 
 12 O give me the comfort | of . Thy . help . a . gain : and 
 stablish|me . with . Thy .free . Spi . rit. 
 
 13 Then shall I teach Thy ways|un . to . the wick . ed : 
 and sinners shall | be . con . vert . ed . un . to Thee. 
 
 14 Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, O God, Thou that art 
 the | God . of . my . health : and my | tongue . shall . sing . 
 of . Thy . right . eousness. 
 
 15 Thou shalt open my | lips . . Lord : and my | mouth . 
 shall . show . Thy . praise. 
 
 16 For Thou desirest no sacrifice, else would |i". give . it . 
 Thee : but Thou de | light . est . not . in . burnt . of. ferings. 
 
 17 The sacrifice of God is a | trou . bled . spi . rit : a bro- 
 ken and contrite heart, O | God . shalt . Thou . not . despise. 
 
 18 O be favourable and gracious | un . to . Sy . on : build 
 Thou ihe\walls . of . Je . ru . salem. 
 
 19 Then shalt Thou be pleased with the sacrifice of right- 
 eousness, with the burnt offerings | and . ob . la . tions : 
 then shall they offer young | bullocks . up . on . Thine . 
 al . tar. 
 
 Glo . ry J be to the Father, \and . to . the . Son : ] \and . 
 to . the . Ho . ly Ghost ; 
 
 As . it | was in the beginning, is now, and|ev . er . shall . 
 be : a | world . with . out . end . A . men. 
 
 1 Omit reciting note. 
 
RESPONSES, 
 
 ETC., 
 
 FERIAL AND FESTAL. 
 
 BEING 
 
 & Supplement to tfre jfertal falter* 
 
 LONDON : 
 J. MASTEES AND CO., 78, NEW BOND STEEET. 
 
 MDCCCLXXX. 
 
LONDON : 
 
 PRINTED BY J. MASTERS AND CO., 
 ALBION BUILDINGS, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE, E.C. 
 
NOTICE. 
 
 The following simple setting of the Responses, &c., is given 
 in compliance with requests from many quarters for such an 
 arrangement, to bind with the Psalter or Canticles. 
 
 It does not profess to follow rigidly any particular "Use," 
 English or Foreign ; the Plain Song, however, differs but 
 little from that given by Merbecke. 
 
 The Harmonised Confession, (page 6,) is that sung at Ely 
 and elsewhere. The present arrangement of it is compressed 
 from a MS. in full score, given me some twenty years ago 
 by the late Rev. James Murray. Those who hold that no 
 harmony is allowable before the " Et os meum annuntiabit" 
 need not use it. 
 
 The " Extraordinary Responsalls" or Festal Harmonies of 
 Tailis as here given, will be found much more correct than 
 many of the versions extant ; the Plain Song, which varies 
 but slightly from the melody of the Ferial Responses, being 
 carefully preserved in the Tenor. 1 
 
 Wanlesse's Litany is compressed from the full score given 
 in Dr. Jebb's "Choral Responses and Litanies of the Church 
 of England." 
 
 Two simple Kyries and Doxologies are added, the second 
 of which is an adaptation from Wanlesse by the Rev. G. N. 
 Burningham ; also the Plain Chant of the Sursum corda, &c. 
 and Pate?' noster, Ferial and Festal, with four-part Harmo- 
 nies by W. S. Rockstro, Esq. 
 
 T. F. R. 
 
 August, 1874. 
 
 1 Except in one or two of the earlier Responses, where it will be found in 
 the Treble. "The arrangement of these would seem to be the work of Dr. 
 Boyce." Dr. E. J. Hopkins. 
 
€i)t ^lesiponsfts;, tti., 
 
 MATTINS AND EVENSONG. 
 
 FEEIAL. 
 
 Triest. 
 _ii> n: 
 
 Almighty 
 
 Priest and Choir. 
 
 % 
 
 WE 
 
 V 
 
 zEfc 
 
 ~mm 
 
 -p=t 
 
 w 
 
 HT5 N = 
 
 & 
 
 II 
 
 and most merciful To the glory of Thy 
 
 Father, &c, holy Name. A - men. 
 
 For another arrangement see pp. 6, 7. 
 
 I 
 
 s 
 
 5^s 
 
 s 
 
 ^ 
 
 s 
 
 ** 
 
 JSb 
 
 Our Father, 
 
 or, 
 
 "Which art in 
 Heaven, &c, For ever and ever. A -men. 
 
 eMz^3= 
 
 Our Father, 
 
 IfezziilE^ J ^h=zg=^3=g: 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 Which art in 
 
 Heaven, &c, For ever and e-ver. A-men. 
 
dfcrial ^Responses. 
 
 Priest. 
 
 Lord, open Thou our lips. 
 Ans. 
 
 --- 
 
 q=t=F 
 
 l 
 
 ^r^— J— 4— \— A -J "J, 1 
 
 r 
 
 T 
 
 i — i- 
 
 -h- 
 
 And our mouth shall show forth Thy praise. 
 
 IZ«rr 1 
 
 God, make speed to save us. 
 
 q:=3: 
 
 SE 
 
 3 
 
 z^=s±=r=i 
 
 z± 
 
 * 
 
 :S=S: 
 
 Lord, make haste to help us. 
 
 i 
 
 Glory be, 
 &c. 
 
 J M 
 
 zgz=3=&. 
 
 -jP" ?5--23- 
 
 dSb 
 
 rS: 
 
 :& 
 
 SfESE 
 
 -S>- 
 
 Asit was . . . shall be : world with-out end. A-men. 
 
dfmal &c£pon3cS. 
 
 3: 
 
 wfrr 
 
 I 
 
 = Ug ~ J-'J J J 
 
 Praise ye the Lord. ^ — ^ — (S>- 
 
 ^2ZT^i: 
 
 i i 
 
 The Lord's Name be prai - sed. 
 
 3B 
 
 I believe 
 
 E 
 
 & 
 
 S 
 
 l ed- : = 
 
 SEE 
 
 *=t 
 
 
 ~^>~2^' 
 
 in God the Father ... And the life ever- 
 lasting. A - men. 
 
 eifc 
 
 =^=*= 
 
 i 
 
 tr 
 
 =F= 
 
 •f — r 
 
 i i 
 
 m=pS?i 
 
 --Pt=-&-=&l 
 
 The Lord be with you. 
 
 X- 
 
 x 
 
 And with thy spi - rit. 
 
 e^5=3 
 
 
 Let us pray. Lord, have mercy 
 upon us. 
 
 m 
 
 Christ, have mercy 
 upon us. 
 
 3ME5^^ 
 
 Lord, have mer - cy up - on us. 
 
dfcrial iirSponoCS. 
 
 giy^CT 
 
 zr 
 
 3§E 
 
 -SF^^S 
 
 -^- 
 
 a^^=^. 
 
 =ft 
 
 I 
 
 Our Father, 
 
 Which art in But deliver us 
 
 Heaven, &c. from evil. A - men. 
 
 m?E*EjE 
 
 Our Father, 
 
 V 
 
 =sp 
 
 =sf 
 
 ferd 
 
 e^ 
 
 *=t 
 
 
 P^Pl 
 
 "Which art, And lead . . . temp-ta-tion.* 
 
 &c, But deliver us from e - vil. A - men. 
 
 jj - » 
 
 Lord, show 
 
 Thy mercy upon us. 
 
 -^- 
 
 es: 
 
 4=l 
 
 3=t 
 
 ^ES 
 
 And grant us Thy sal - va - tion. 
 
 3is 
 
 Lord, save the Queen. 
 
 3: 
 
 
 S^3, 
 
 4=L 
 
 ■«s>- 
 
 1& 
 
 3=fc 
 
 S 
 
 And mercifully hear us 
 
 when we call up - on Thee. 
 
 Merbecke has 
 
 -Sr 
 
 -♦-♦-■- 
 
 temptarcioun, But deliver us from evil. Amen. 
 
SEE 
 
 dFmal Responses. 
 
 s 
 
 i§ — <^- 
 
 mi 
 
 -4=t- 
 
 Endue Thy minis- 
 ters with righ-teousness. 
 
 *=t 
 
 z=S: 
 
 
 
 And make Thy chosen 
 
 people joy - ful. 
 
 Ort 
 
 
 y * 
 
 1 
 
 
 j4 
 
 
 
 ifh LH 
 
 -J 1 
 
 
 
 £< • ^J — , 
 
 ' l # ti 
 
 ■J ■! 
 
 CT 
 
 • /•» 
 
 ! ~ ■ 
 
 t/ a <zj 
 
 
 1 i 
 
 
 M <^« ! 
 
 
 save Thy people. 
 
 Lord, 
 
 
 * o> 
 
 *)•** kJ 
 
 f3 • 42 « 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -L u 
 
 And bless Thine in - he - ri - tance. 
 
 zfr 
 
 m 
 
 3«p 
 
 an: 
 
 4=U 
 
 P : 
 
 221 
 
 Give peace in 
 
 our time, Lord. 
 
 tt 
 
 Because there is none other that 
 fighteth for us, but only Thou, God. 
 
 aiE 
 
 God, make clean 
 
 our hearts with-in us. 
 
 I 
 
 3sp 
 
 mt 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 — W 
 
 And take not Thy Holy 
 
 Spirit from U9. 
 
 After Collects, 
 
 <S5 s? 
 
 :i3i^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 as 
 
 -<s- 
 
 122. 
 
 A - men. or A 
 
 
as 
 
 €i)t Confession feannonfyt 
 
 ^=*-T- 
 
 9 
 
 "S I — = 
 
 1=1- 
 
 v es= e=e 
 
 *=t 
 
 The 
 
 grace .... evermore. 
 
 ?=*= 
 
 ^P 
 
 3] 
 
 The peace 
 
 always. 
 
 SiiPEgFg^ 
 
 Q. 
 
 ^ g-- 
 
 T* 
 
 On Festivals and their Eves the Confession may be sung 
 as folloics : 
 
 Priest* 
 
 I 
 
 Choir. 
 
 ==SP 
 
 ail 
 
 ^* 
 
 Almighty and most mer- 
 ciful Father ; 
 
 Almighty and most merciful Father; 
 
 We have . . . ways like lost sheep. 
 
 We have erred and 
 strayed from Thy ways like lost sheep. 
 
 * And so all the clauses except the second. 
 
€i)c Confession RarmomjrtJ. 
 
 p 
 
 — i — i 
 
 qsF= 
 
 1 — 3— - 
 
 P 
 
 rn^Ei 
 
 -^ 
 
 m-^=^=^z 
 
 According to Thy promises declared 
 
 unto mankind in Christ Je - su our Lord. 
 
 Em 
 
 i 
 
 -M ' =jt 
 
 Olfc 
 
 t=t 
 
 And grant, most merciful Father, for His sake; 
 
 =3=F 
 
 =sfcsfc 
 
 ^ES 
 
 ^ 
 
 T? 
 
 ~^-T?~ 
 
 ^~F 
 
 522=^: 
 
 .^ -&- - C2- -&- -&- ^ 
 
 ^zz_=£4== — p^-p!=:^g^gi^r ^=^ 
 
 t=t=P^t=t=: 
 
 ~s?~ 
 
 That we may hereafter 
 
 live a god - ly, righ - teous, and so - ber life, 
 
 
 =t 
 
 "P=r 
 
 31 
 
 j LH ' i 
 
 — pz 
 
 E= 
 
 To the glory of Thy Ho - ly Name. A - men. 
 
"ftfje <£xtra;©rtitnar2 ftesponsalls" 
 
 Of Thomas Tallis. 
 [Hypo-Dorian Mode Trayisposed.) 
 
 Org. Priest 
 
 Lord, 
 open, &c. 
 
 FESTAL. 
 
 fc— 1 1 L_4 
 
 [=^E?E^E^^E^ 
 
 jGL ^zL jzL 
 
 JC± _SL JSL & 
 
 ^^rp-p-gizi^: 
 
 ^=i 
 
 I 
 
 And our mouth shall show forth Thy praise. 
 
 =^ 
 
 3S: 
 
 ^2= 
 
 ^ 
 
 < 
 
 ^l 
 
 JZ2.. 
 
 I I 
 
 4=3- 
 
 S=q 
 
 =& 
 
 r^= 
 
 i=mz 
 
 Lord, make haste 
 
 help 
 
 I 
 
 f 
 
 =t=fc 
 
 i — r 
 
 Org. 
 
 I I I I I I I I I 
 
 I I I I I I I I I 
 
 _<±.*L jzL jz± M. *L M. mL jzL 
 
 <&. 
 
 gp= 
 
 =^ 
 
 :g=ff-pz:fizf=^: 
 
 i 
 
 As it was in the be-gin-ning, is now, and 
 
 * The Priest's Part, being: the same as for the Ferial Responses, is not 
 again printed here. ^ 
 
r^zr^z 
 
 Callfe'sl dTcstal afte3pon£!^. 
 
 
 ^=; 
 
 — t£2I 
 
 ^>- 
 
 S 
 
 i i i i i i _ i 
 
 as= 
 
 -I i I— 1 1 — — M 
 
 ev - er shall be : world with - out end. A - men. 
 
 -Tt- 
 
 r^: 
 
 =1221 
 
 ^~ 
 
 m 
 
 fl= 
 
 w g> 
 
 pH 
 
 =s=* 
 
 
 Org. 
 
 m 
 
 W&& 
 
 ■£2. 
 
 ** 
 
 -Isf- 
 
 .£2... 
 
 ^ 
 
 Bzz 
 
 -tsl- 
 
 p The Lord's Name' be prais - ed. The Creed. A-men. 
 
 =sfc 
 
 I I I I 
 
 .gj-sUsl-JL 
 
 P 
 
 -&=z±=z2. 
 
 i u i 
 
 ^rrfT^r,^ 
 
 I£2IC 
 
 ^TTi?— ^~ 
 
 
 -^> &—&—&—rv-&—& <^- 
 
 ■^-S>- 
 
 £rf^=^=^ 
 
 r?=?2: 
 
 :g-grr p-r-r- i 
 
 And with thy spi - rit. Lord, have mer - cy up - on us. 
 
 I 
 
 fckfciJi 
 
 I'T 
 
 s t =r 
 
 &-&- 
 
 
 
 3i8; 
 
 I ! I 
 
 €2 
 
 :tf:^g: 
 
 : P=t 
 
 «rp: 
 
 122: 
 
 rgr^rg: 
 
 ; ^5e^s: 
 
 3 
 
 r-r 
 
 -1 — h 
 
 -1 — \- 
 
 Christ, have mer-cy up - on us. Lord, have mer-cy up - on us. 
 
10 
 
 Callut'jtf dTc5tal Responses. 
 
 
 m^ 
 
 Org. | II | I |^, 
 
 Our Father, A-men. • And grant us Thy sal - va 
 
 tion. 
 
 =t=t 
 
 i i 
 
 ~ i i i i i 
 
 n^y -^r^ 
 
 lip 
 
 ??=«: 
 
 0'-<7- 
 
 I 
 
 ■5=^ 
 
 r 
 
 him 1 11 
 
 
 And mer-ci-ful-ly hear us when we call up - on Thee. 
 
 3E 
 
 Z!b==^- 
 
 ^ 
 
 :^=U=^ 
 
 =js:=^=E^2=b^= 
 
 -^— 
 
 r 
 
 / 
 
 0^. 
 
 1 1 1 — I p2 — j j 1 — C2. 
 
 i And make Thy cho - sen peo - pie joy - ful. 
 
 -p 
 
 T-- 
 
 1 
 
 -s*- 
 
 I 
 
 =2 
 
 1 
 
 r h- 
 
 1— 
 
 — **^— 1 
 
 £ — 
 
 Org. 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 — & 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 — s> — 
 
 9 - 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 — m — 
 
 1* 1 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 — s>— 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 • r 
 
 -4*^ 
 
 -&& — 
 
 ft 
 
 — 1 
 
 p 
 
 — I 
 
 w 
 
 — i 
 
 1 
 
 = ^ 
 
 - * 
 
 
 ? 
 
 And bless Thine in 
 
 he 
 
 1 . 
 
 ri - tance. 
 
Callfe'S dTc^tal BesponsicS. 
 
 -4- 
 
 11 
 
 S^sfefe 
 
 J=F 
 
 3t 
 
 Or?. I | 
 
 =?2I 
 
 32: 
 
 :g- 
 
 -<s>- 
 
 j-j-j. 
 
 > — f^-L 
 
 -<s?— r 
 
 Be - cause there 
 
 r P=f 
 
 pzrp=rgr 
 
 none o - ther that 
 
 ^-J -J =d=^^ 
 
 r?2;=pz 
 
 :fcp3i-=p=j> 
 
 is: 
 
 I ! 
 
 I I 
 
 Hi£ 
 
 ^m 
 
 -&- 
 
 . &- &- 
 
 1 ! 
 
 1221 
 
 i i i 
 
 fight - eth for us, but on - ly Thou, God. 
 
 And take not Thy Ho - ly Spi - rit from us. 
 
 First Collect. Second Collect. Third Collect 
 
 m 
 
 -€&- 
 
 ~JZZ1 
 
 -&- 
 
 I22I 
 
 1221 
 
 £2. .& 
 
 ffle 
 
 -&- 
 
 :^2i 
 
 A - men. 
 
 A - men. 
 
 After the Anthem these to be sung alternately, ending with 
 No. 2. 
 
€f)t It'tanp* 
 
 e§: 
 
 God the Father, of heaven : have mercy 
 
 God the Son, Redeemer of the world : upon us miserable sinners. 
 
 God the . . . Father and the Son : 
 
 holy, .... Persons and one God : 
 
 I 
 
 jjjjj 
 
 
 ~~?zr 
 
 :®= 
 
 -Pf 
 
 F^i 
 
 ^^ 
 
 l I I 
 
 I I 
 
 :&zr£s= g 
 
 =^=P=C^= 
 
 m 
 
 r 
 
 i 
 
 O God the Father, of heaven : have mercy 
 
 God the Son, Redeemer . . world : upon us mi - se - ra - ble sin-ners. 
 
 God the . . . Father and the Son : 
 
 holy, . . . Persons and one God : 
 
 aie^ 
 
 m 
 
 =*=*=i^=X 
 
 
 q=4= 
 
 >rr3S- 
 
 :S 
 
 J I ; 
 
 OL 
 
 s^=eeb 
 
 Remember spare us 
 
 not . . . sins : . . not angry with us for ever. 
 
 ^I& 
 
 Spare us, good Lord. 
 
 From all evil 
 and . . . ever-lasting damnation. 
 
 Good Lord, de - li - ver us. 
 
Cfje Ettam). 
 
 13 
 
 e^ 
 
 We sinners 
 
 do ... in the right way. 
 
 =SF 
 
 mz 
 
 dab 
 
 -r=^ 
 
 i i 
 i 
 
 _<22_ 
 
 ? 
 
 H & 
 
 "We beseech Thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 a 
 
 -fi- 
 
 -*— K 
 
 :*=*: 
 
 ±2iaz 
 
 Son of God : we beseech Thee to hear us. 
 
 -I 1- 
 
 fc^E^ =22 3E^: 
 
 =sfc 
 
 P 
 
 pp— pp— 23" 
 
 I i 
 
 ; g= 
 
 I l 
 
 - ft ft - i ft • F ft ^ ^ -^ 
 
 3il 
 
 *=* 
 
 :^: 
 
 > seech Thee to hear us. 
 
 Son of God : we 
 
 m 
 
 Bis. 
 
 ff 
 
 Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of the world. 
 
 -I 1- 
 
 -1 1— 
 
 "Z^~ 
 
 -&- 
 
 : ^ 
 
 ^=m 
 
 r=^^=g= 
 
 pp 
 
 "S3 &—~& - , 
 
 I I 'ill 
 
 ! J i 
 
 m=& 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ .I ft & 
 
 -Jp: 
 
 --m- 
 
 Grant us Thy peace. Have mer - cy up - on us. 
 
14 
 
 Ojc St'tanp. 
 
 
 VT II 
 
 
 
 
 i "\ ^— - ^—> 
 
 -f 
 
 
 
 
 I •ft J m ■ ■ 
 
 <;•« ■ ■ ~ ^ 
 
 
 
 
 \.*> £? 
 
 
 
 
 "** ?=t— ^ 
 
 
 
 
 .-Crf'- ., ... 
 
 —&— 
 
 —& u 
 
 Christ, hear us. 
 
 w?r *-%-* 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 Christ, have mercy upon us. 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 to J- J J.J J J g > B 
 
 i ii ',ii 
 
 
 .£2_ 
 
 Lord, have mer-cy up -on us. 
 
 Christ, have mer - cy up - on us. 
 
 Lord, have mer - cy up - on us. 
 
 3IESE5E 
 
 
 ^p 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^z: 
 
 -S: 
 
 Our Father, 
 
 25 mi Responses. Which art in But deliver us 
 
 heaven . . . from evil. A - men. 
 
 ^e 
 
 r»=Mi 
 
 Lord, deal 
 not with us after our sins. 
 
 i 
 
 m 
 
 i=jsfc=gS 
 
 
 "j»- -=5- 
 I ' , 
 
 -& 
 
 S 
 
 • Neither reward us after 
 
 our i-ni - qui - ties. 
 
Oje £ttanp. 
 
 15 
 
 
 ** 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 f(\\ H •' 
 
 
 
 
 -^^- t g- u 
 
 r \*¥T m ^' 
 
 ™ ■ ■ 
 
 
 t /•* ^ 
 
 i ■ i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 »* N- 
 
 ^ ^11 
 
 Let us God, 
 
 -=— Se 
 
 pray, through Jesus Christ our Lord, 
 
 u 
 
 Lord, arise, help 
 us and deliver 
 us for Thy Name's sake. 
 
 asE? 
 
 :■=*= 
 
 God, we have 
 heard . . . the old time before them. 
 
 =^F= 
 
 t 
 
 P4- 
 
 a§=S 
 
 Lord, arise, help us and 
 
 deliver us for Thine ho - nour. 
 
 ^^ 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and , . . Holy Ghost ; 
 
 3 == 
 
 ^F 
 
 i ! r 
 
 
 
 -<s&-£2- 
 
 III 
 III' 
 
 I r^ i* i* r^|» ^ 
 
 As it was in the beginning, 
 
 is now, and ever shall be : world with-out end. A - men. 
 
 ~«— 
 
 r 
 
 311 
 
 -t^r 
 
 _k=L 
 
 * 
 
 _^___ 
 
 From our enemies 
 
 defend us, Christ. 
 
 3=£ 
 
 :^=2= 
 
 Graciously look upon our af-flic - tions. 
 
16 
 
 €I)c Uttani). 
 
 
 ^=5 
 
 fJ 
 
 Pitifully behold 
 
 the sorrows of our hearts. 
 
 m 
 
 w 
 
 d: 
 
 4=2- 
 
 =£=£ 
 
 =F 
 
 ^Mercifully forgive the sins of Thy peo-ple. 
 
 mi: 
 
 i 
 
 ^ee 
 
 mi: 
 
 j=t 
 
 -<s<&-?^ 
 
 Favourably with 
 mercy hear our prayers. 
 
 ^*= 
 
 m§^5= 
 
 Son of David, have mercy up-on us. 
 
 Both now and ever 
 vouchsafe to hear us, Christ. 
 
 
 ^: 
 
 *& 
 
 4=2- 
 
 ^ 
 
 -^-^- 
 
 Graciously hear us, Christ ; 
 
 graciously hear us, Lord Christ. 
 
 mm 
 
 -0 
 
 3iE= 
 
 s 
 
 4=L 
 
 P 
 
 -&&-&- 
 
 Lord, let Thy mer- 
 cy be showed up-on us. 
 
 -?2 
 
 -^- 
 
 
 As we do put our trust in Thee. 
 Last. 
 
 en: 
 
 -£2 ^ _ 
 
 _£2 
 
 -^- 
 
 4=t 
 
 >A - men. 
 
 
! c ILetanie o! Efjomas SHanksse, jftus. Bac, 
 
 Organist of York Minster, 1695. 
 
 egEEE 
 
 $ 
 
 God the Fa-ther, of Heaven 
 
 God the Son, Re-deemer of the world 
 God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son 
 holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one God 
 
 she*e?e*e*e±- 
 
 .%-%-%— 
 
 1*11*: 
 
 ±3l 
 
 have mercy upon us mi-se-ra-ble sin-ners. 
 
 ill 
 
 tt 
 
 ^E^i 
 
 ipifc 
 
 3kfc 
 
 ■tsf 
 
 ** 
 
 JZ>- 
 
 jdz=*z 
 
 J±L 
 
 s 
 
 ±fc 
 
 ^* 
 
 -h 
 
 T" 
 
 God the Fa - ther, of Heaven 
 
 God the Son, Re - deemer of the world 
 
 God the Holy ... the Father and the Son 
 
 holy, blessed, . . . three Persons and one God 
 
 hav3 
 
 1! 
 
 fe^E^E^E 
 
 <d=:Ei^-^-*h 
 
 T2.--&- 
 
 1^ m jbt 
 I 1 1 
 
 B5»=*=z2: 
 
 1 l 1 I 
 
 ijfe 
 
 ■4- 
 
 . r r 1— 
 
 mer - cy up - on us, mi - se - ra - ble am - ners. 
 
18 
 
 MRantaMrt Ht'tann. 
 
 ^£ 
 
 =* — h 
 
 
 Remember not, ... of our sins : spare us, . . . angry with us for ever. 
 
 Irl 
 
 ^z=^=d&±z*=± *= 
 
 I I I I 
 
 ^=J 
 
 r 
 
 ^ 
 
 Spare us, good Lord. 
 
 ^± 
 
 £fc 
 
 From all evil and mischief . . . ever-lasting damnation. 
 
 Hi 
 
 *=== 
 
 zir 
 
 ^ 
 
 i^: 
 
 s 
 
 r=f a =f e: 
 
 ^zzrg^z=22i 
 
 ~^- 
 
 1^4^ — _ d 
 
 ±±L 
 
 I I I 
 
 :s2i 
 
 Good Lord, de - li - ver us. 
 
 ±jt 
 
 -4— ♦ 
 
 51 
 
 We sinners do beseech. Thee ... in the right way. 
 
 -I- 
 
 gl 
 
 =c2j=rt: 
 
 sts 
 
 -&-*—* — 
 
 
 * ^baJ w : 
 
 -p-p ^ ^ 
 
 i i i 
 
 ±i 
 
 
 We be-seech Thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
as 
 
 
 19 
 
 ±=r 
 
 3|=»=^-^ZZ»- 
 
 M=3^ 
 
 Son of God, we beseech Thee to hear us. 
 
 —I -J ! 1 hi 1 1 1 1 1 — n 
 
 14.1-- 
 
 Son of God : we be - seech Thee to hear us. 
 
 Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world. 
 
 -=£2=£2 
 
 ^p^= 
 
 1 ■ - r r r r r r 
 
 Grant us Thy peace. Have mer - cy up - on us. 
 
 K 
 
 £^=■=1 
 
 Christ, hear us. 
 
 ±z 
 
 ^P - —$rJ~ ; 
 
 -^- 
 
 cres. 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 ±fc 
 
 ~f=f Z 
 
 
 
 
 f) 4 
 
 Christ, hear 
 
 us. 
 
 
 y 7 
 
 ■ 1 H 4il 1 
 
 fedt 
 
 %A&\ 
 
 -^ 
 
 T h 1 ***♦♦■■ 
 
 t 
 
 i-r- t— j 
 
 
 ♦ ;• ? ' 
 
 
 — Ih> 
 
 
 
 dir>- 
 
 p^ 
 
 
 Lord, have mercy up-on us. 
 
 — H- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
20 
 
 HSanlcsSsc's Ettnni). 
 
 SEE 
 
 -*->- 
 
 Christ, have mercy 
 upon us. 
 
 N I h b =p 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 Christ, have mer - cy up - on us. 
 
 Lord, have mercy 
 upon us. 
 
 
 'zzz: 
 
 Lord, have mer - cy up 
 
 
 -p--> , 
 
 
 
 /Ilk 
 
 
 c^ ^ 
 
 
 I 'V " 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 Xs\) 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 <^> c - 
 
 
 
 , 7 5 
 
 
 
 \* k 
 
 kJ 
 
 r^rj r^ \\ 
 
 _ _ . 
 
 » ;• 7 
 
 
 Our ir ather, 
 
 i -» 
 
 r -> 
 
 
 ^ 7 
 
 II 
 
 "Which art in heaven 
 
 —?-7- 
 
 E?3E^ 
 
 Lord, deal not with us after our sins. 
 
 
 =rf= 
 
 A - men. 
 
 :^g 
 
 s2=2±g^: 
 
 I i 
 
 I I 
 
 321 
 
 _^_u 
 
 3Et 
 
 — ?-?- 
 
 I i i i 
 
 >r* F 1 — Ft! — I ^r— 
 
 3=t 
 
 :t=|^t: 
 
 t 
 
 Neither reward us after our i - ni - qui - ties. 
 
mmltMt'4 Uttang. 
 
 21 
 
 
 ij— g: 
 
 Let us God, mer- 
 
 pray. ciful . . . Christ our Lord, 
 
 
 1—4- 
 
 
 uu-=.:-r™ ?5 
 
 ^^ r r * * 
 
 ■f 
 
 Lord, a - rise, 
 
 i t i i J J J I I i _ i 
 
 ae; 
 
 I J -« J k-s ! 
 
 -0-W 
 
 m 
 
 ^=!==&: 
 
 rff=S-S: 
 
 ■H? — l-=i — I — — k= g 
 
 mm 
 
 help us, and de - li - ver us for Thy Name's sake. 
 
 fc— 4 
 
 m 
 
 EE 
 
 ±=*: 
 
 God, we have 
 
 heard .... old time befor 
 
 '^^3 
 -?-?-&-*■ 
 
 'zJz 
 
 ,t^ K"f7|B 
 
 5^ 
 
 =j=3=l==£=£ 
 
 Lord, a -rise, 
 
 -4- 
 
 m m f f 
 
 i i i i 
 
 -mr-rjr 
 
 I i \ 
 
 jk 
 
 17 {7 1 i i i / — 1/ i h 1 }- 
 
 -/S> — <s— 
 
 r r i i i i i 
 
 help us, and de - li - ver us for Thine ho - nou 
 
 m± 
 
 -■ — f- 
 
 Efc 
 
 Glory be to the Father, . . . Holy Ghost. 
 
22 
 
 EElanltSSr'a ftitnni). 
 
 $ 
 
 3kiEi=£&£ 
 
 b b . . n == 
 
 rip 
 
 -jfi zAjA =Ar. 
 
 ±2z 
 
 i I r- 
 
 "7=7" 
 
 As it was in the beginning, . . . world with-out end. A - men. 
 
 SEE 
 
 +=$=±=w: 
 
 ±2z 
 
 From our enemies de-fend us, Christ. 
 
 r I , I 
 
 -h h 1 I 1 1 1-- , 1 1 I ^ 
 
 ^d=^=^g^=J--JzSj=: ^ — ?? — eat 
 
 -<S> *- 
 
 P (• 
 
 -&—&- 
 
 -& — <s>- 
 
 V 
 
 
 *=i 
 
 :f=r ^rTT 
 
 g 
 
 ^ 
 
 i i i 
 
 ;^b 
 
 -^ <fr ^~ 
 
 I 
 
 as 
 
 Gra - cious - ly look up - on our af - flic - tions. 
 
 ♦ » ♦ * q 
 
 Pitifully behold the sorrows of our hearts. 
 
 -h- 1 1 1 1 l-i 1 1 1 1 1- 1 \- n 
 
 $ 
 
 P 
 
 I I 
 
 I I I I I It 
 
 l I 
 i i i i 
 
 ^EfE^p 
 
 I I 
 
 WP 
 
 Mer - ci - ful - ly for - give the sins of Thy peo - pie. 
 
 SIEfc 
 
 ±± 
 
 m 
 
 Favourably wfth mercy hear our prayers. 
 
Wtanlcstti'3 fcitatiD. 
 
 23 
 
 -^ ? _gg= 
 
 =t 
 
 =^--i 
 
 =t 
 
 :^=i=E^ 
 
 , i i i i I i ill 
 
 iii iii 
 
 I I 
 
 g^gS^^ggg 
 
 Son of Da - vid, have mer - cy up - on us. 
 
 Both now and 
 ever vouchsafe to hear us, Christ. 
 
 g-fr- P !*"(* P 1* 
 
 i — r 
 
 -I — l — h 
 
 Gra-cious-ly hear us, 
 
 feEEgE 
 
 ~i- 
 
 J-^n- 
 
 I l I 
 
 I I i 
 
 2^g= 
 
 d=± 
 
 L_jg- 
 
 JEgEj*E£FF=* 
 
 l 
 
 ^ 
 
 •i 1— 
 
 -j'^" 
 
 sm 
 
 EE 
 
 Christ ; gra - cious - ly hear us, Lord Christ. 
 
 — ■ -»-♦ - 
 
 » ♦ ■ ^ 
 
 Lord, let Thy mercy be showed upon us ; 
 
 *r i i i i i i 
 
 i 
 
 -s- 
 
 te==r 
 
 ±5 
 
 =*=^»: 
 
 Jfc 
 
 E*zb^^=li 
 
 rr-r^T 8 
 
 As we do put our trust in Thee. 
 
24 
 
 JUaulrSfic's latanv. 
 
 m^= 
 
 Let us pray. 
 
 Last. 
 
 m 
 
 I22ZZT22: 
 
 Z2Z2 22_ 
 
 A. - men. 
 
 A - men. 
 
 This Litany is compressed from the full score given in Dr. Jebb's 
 " Choral Responses and Litanies of the Church of England," and is 
 printed by permission of the Rev. J. Jebb, D.D., and G. Bell, Esq. 
 
 Wanlesse's setting ended originally (as did the Festival Litany of 
 Tallis) with the Kyrie eleison. The " Latter Suffrages" here given are 
 an adaptation by the Rev. H. W. Pullen, Minor Canon, Sarum, who 
 has kindly allowed me to print it. 
 
i 
 
 Itprie Vinson, #o. \. 
 
 To be sung without Organ. 
 FIRST, SECOND, THIRD. Harmonized by A. H. Brown. 
 
 =S= 
 
 9 
 
 
 :==* 
 
 w 
 
 r 
 
 i=r 
 
 ~P~W 
 
 mSEE&EEEm^ 
 
 « 
 
 -J 
 
 _C2_ 
 
 T- 
 
 :& 
 
 Lord, have mercy up-on us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. 
 Fourth, Fifth, Sixth, 
 
 
 ^^-Spi 
 
 m$i 
 
 4si- -&- -&- 
 
 tt 
 
 -.^z 
 
 **= 
 
 r-2 . 
 
 =Et 
 
 =?= 
 
 Lord, have mercy up-on us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. 
 Seventh, Eighth, Ninth. 
 
 -i^pg^E^ 
 
 mi 
 
 ^ 
 
 z^l. 
 
 -A 
 
 
 e& 
 
 .did 
 
 JffL 
 
 C2_ 
 
 miz 
 
 =i^=pz 
 
 ^ 
 
 3=£ 
 
 F^ 
 
 Lord, have mercy up-on us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. 
 Tenth. 
 
 
 z£^:=qg: 
 
 q= 
 
 t^trjt 
 
 r r ^ rf 
 
 
 w 
 
 ^ar 
 
 -^- 
 
 m 
 
 T3=&Z 
 
 Ff 
 
 Lord, have and write 
 
 mercy up - on us, all . . . in our hearts, we be - seech Thee. 
 
Gloria Cibu 
 
 WE 
 
 d^ 
 
 Ta//u. ? 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■S> — ^~ 
 
 Sf^f 
 
 zztzzzzz: 
 
 «=t 
 
 =^22: 
 
 ^ 1 111 
 J.J J J 
 
 I 1 — I 1 1 
 
 - ^ < p ^ 
 
 31^ 
 
 4d- 
 
 «: 
 
 =P=^l 
 
 1=f 
 
 t=r 
 
 i^F 
 
 fSf 
 
 i=r 
 
 (Ho - rv be to Thee, Lord. Thanks be to God. 
 
 '.Xtprie Osteon, #0/2. 
 
 For Lent, &c. 
 
 Adapted from Wanlesse by G. N. B. 
 
 =7=£ 
 
 
 rTTfT 
 
 11 11 
 
 * 
 
 ^=F 
 
 111 it 
 
 JJJ i J-J 
 
 ?2 
 
 s* 
 
 ^ 
 
 § 
 
 io and . . hearts to keep this law. 
 Lord, have mer-cynp- on us, and .. he arts,^e be - seech Thee. 
 
 i 
 
 (gloria Cibi, 
 
 :g£ 
 
 :z2: 
 
 ^=i£ 
 
 -«P- 
 
 
 -<^^- 
 
 1 1 
 
 =§£s=i 
 
 jlo - ry 
 Thanks 
 
 5= 
 
 =gb 
 
 ;=a 
 
 to 
 
 --F=F" 
 
 Thee, Lord, 
 
 he -to God. 
 
©loria Ctfri. 
 
 For use with the Missa de Angelis. 
 
 27 
 
 i 
 
 1 jr * | 
 
 _<SL 
 
 '•■i; h 
 
 i22=z^r 
 
 r 
 
 i i 
 
 -§-- 
 
 a^ 
 
 -s> — <s>- 
 
 &fc 
 
 :pz:g 
 
 -i-^=^-j— h 
 
 i=3p 
 
 2£ 
 
 Glo - ry he to Thee, Lord.* 
 
 Thanks - be to God. 
 
 fmmm^mm 
 
 i i ^ 
 
 a§ 
 
 ^z^! 
 
 '$=&&z 
 
 *A1 
 
 bJ: 
 
 r 
 
 ! 1/ 
 
 <S>— S 1 - 
 
 I 
 
 lu 
 
 ^_ g=Eg-g-P-E 
 
 J5=p: 
 
 Al 
 
 >fc^= 
 
 %P 
 
 ^=^ 
 
 SEE 
 
 i l 
 
 ""l~Tg- 
 
 T*— V^Ti^ 
 
 ' I 
 
 -<^n 
 
 I I 
 git 
 
 SS 
 
 a _aL 
 
 
 -*zj; 
 
 - — =: — ?r3 — 1 
 
 ^f r. 
 
 lu 
 
durgum Cor&fl, &i. 
 
 FERIAL. 
 
 m 
 
 m -zrz^=: 
 
 *" n 
 
 Lift up your hearts. 
 
 W. S. R. 
 
 i 
 
 ^3 
 
 
 t 
 
 ^ 
 
 §i 
 
 ' w it 
 
 EEEZS 
 
 £5= 
 
 1 J i i • II ' i 
 
 22 
 
 :^=^ 
 
 -■ « r^~ 
 
 =F= 
 
 =£=^ 
 
 i i ■ i r ■ 
 
 "We lift them up un - to the Lord. 
 
 a^i 
 
 Let us give thanks unto our Lord God. 
 
 =t 
 
 ZC±=Z±=ZZ1 
 
 q: 
 
 -^— <s> — <&- 
 
 :s 
 
 nj — =^rr 
 
 B gi* feh ^: 
 
 s* 
 
 J. 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 T" 
 
 223^ 
 
 Z7 - 
 ~J3 _ _ £ £ 
 
 T 
 
 - f- & ^ 
 
 It is meet and right so to do. 
 
 gustSE-: 
 
 tBZ*=*ziE^3: 
 
 £ 
 
 T7 
 
 n ■ ■ ■ ♦ ♦ i 
 
 Our Father, "Which art in heaven, Hallowed be Thy Name. 
 
 9 
 
 A 
 
 Thy kirigdom come. Thy will be done in earth, 
 
£ttrSum Cortra, &c. 
 
 29 
 
 *4 
 
 £1E 
 
 II 
 
 ■rr.fc 
 
 t^f**?^ 
 
 As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. 
 
 tJ 7C ,...__. ' • • _! HZ IvZ I1..4 _ 
 
 And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive them that tres- 
 
 &$ 
 
 EI 
 
 m 
 
 •■=»=J|=jc±=^- j -j l- ■-■— ■=!£:%- 
 
 T 1 -■- 1 11 
 
 iss against us. And lead us not into temptation ; 
 
 &V* ... __ I . . _ ± - 1 
 
 w 
 
 But deliver us from evil: For Thine is the kingdom, 
 
 
 The power, and the glory, For ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 FESTAL. 
 
 
 Lift up your hearts. 
 
 84, 
 
 ¥=£ 
 
 =\Z=JfZ 
 
 ^=£=3=^, 
 
 ~ 
 
 sag 
 
 ir 1 ^1 
 
 
 S=^ 
 
 -(•-(=2- 
 
 ij£ 
 
 I ^ '\ 1 1 1 
 
 ¥e lift them up un - to the Lord. 
 
30 
 
 frttrlttm Cmtoa, &c. 
 
 Let us give thank.3 unto our Lord God, 
 
 
 TT 
 
 
 3 
 
 I i I 
 I I 
 
 ^-^+f%— — - =r- =-^P : 
 
 III I . 
 
 3m*— «-, 
 
 ^-^-^tz=^: 
 
 -£2I 
 
 It is meet and right so 
 
 ^p-r=» 
 
 to do. 
 
 m 
 
 S* 
 
 Our Father, 
 
 t) 
 
 =P= 
 
 3^E 
 
 
 -*=A 
 
 --m- 
 
 Which art 
 
 art in Heav - en, 
 
 i 
 
 p^T-rfrs 
 
 Hal - low - ed 
 
 be 
 
 Tny 
 
 Name. 
 
 
 cr 
 
 a ^ ^ ^a 
 
 ^ 
 
 an^ 
 
 _<=L 
 
 ^, 
 
 _<=i_£2- 
 
 S 
 
 i 1A1 i i ' , 
 
 Prw" 
 
 s^fe= 
 
 :^r^-^z 
 
 Thy kin* - dom come. Thy will be done 
 
Stuxivan Coxtm, be. 
 
 31 
 
 
 #=0 
 
 
 EBE 
 
 \ ^ A A sJ» 
 
 z^jr^ 
 
 ZZI^^ZZ 
 
 "F^P^F^F 3 
 
 *E 
 
 T 
 
 earth, 
 
 As it is in Hea-ven. 
 
 
 =3 l ~ 
 
 -J 1 — I- 
 
 =st 
 
 J cJ d- 
 
 2± 
 
 y-^hfc{ g fefcp= apg*pq 
 
 Lz± 
 
 |^i 
 
 i 1 
 
 :\?4r £.-gJ : 
 
 a 
 
 _^_^_ 
 
 :^__^L 
 
 J J ! 
 
 ^2= 
 
 _^-J^ : 
 
 3^2= 
 
 ^ 
 
 -<S- 
 
 T 
 
 Give us this 
 
 =£2=p 
 
 -F«- 
 
 ^ 
 
 day our dai - ly bread. 
 
 | I 
 
 1 
 
 £fc 
 
 SS 
 
 z±=; 
 
 I I I 
 
 I ^I^F i -&- -6 
 
 SE«g- 
 
 &—rl- 
 
 -£2.L 
 
 1^1 ^_ 
 
 *=S= 
 
 =P2= 
 
 =£2= 
 
 =£2=£2= 
 
 I 
 
 ip=^^=M^ft 
 
 i^i 
 
 And for - give 
 
 our tres - pas - ses, 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 3=o^: 
 
 rf* r « * ° rvh — -—j — — — j 1 y 
 
 * 
 
 
 Mil 
 
 S$ 
 
 £* 
 
 
 ~P7 
 i v^ 
 As 
 
 we for-give them that tres-pass a-gainst us. 
 
32 
 
 fr urtm n CortJa, &c. 
 
 m it 
 
 =T=t 
 
 
 T*-t 
 
 --m=s=&z 
 
 :^ 
 
 =^#-S- 
 
 ep 
 
 And lead us not in - to temp - ta 
 
 tion ; 
 
 i 
 
 A 
 
 ^f=0=&=& 
 
 3± 
 
 * 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 i '' i ' ' I Lj i 
 
 •e- 
 
 :g_£2_ 
 
 :^ 
 
 "& 
 
 :g=e 
 
 g^ 
 
 P^ 1 
 
 But de - li - ver us from e 
 
 vil: 
 
 :=£ 
 
 ! I i- 
 
 &U>& i tf*d l d&&&t&d 
 
 ^ 
 
 :=]-t: 
 
 
 r i ft r ^ff g#S 
 
 :g=t= 
 
 e 
 
 i i i i I 
 
 I ! I I, 
 
 ?=: 
 
 i ; 
 
 P^-P- 
 
 =FF 
 
 For Thine is the king-dom, The pow-er, and the glo - ry, 
 
 I 
 
 Al 
 
 Jrg£z2-jzdn 
 
 I I 
 
 -1 I 
 
 &&*&&*&* 
 
 i ' , i 1 1 
 
 fT3T": 
 
 S3£ 
 
 ^r» ^ 
 
 ^^SfTf^ 
 
 c£«3»" 
 
 
 For 
 
 r 
 
 er and ev - er. A - men. 
 
 J. Masters & Co., Printers, Albion Buildings, Bartholomew Close, E.C. 
 
THE FERIAL PSALTER, 
 
 €!)e Canticles, afcaptett to 9rutmt (EcricStaSttcal Emus. 
 
 By THOMAS F. RAYENSHAW, M.A., 
 Rector of Pewsey, Wilts j 
 
 W. S. ROCKSTEO, Esq., 
 Honorary Precentor of All Saints', Babbicombe, Devon. 
 
 Fcap. 8vo., cloth boards, red edges, 3s. 6d. 
 Fourth Edition, with Appendix of Responses, &c, Ferial and Festal. 
 
 THE FEBIAL PSALTER, separately, limp cloth, 
 
 2s. 6d. 
 " This is to our mind the best Gregorian Psalter of those in use in the An- 
 glican Church. There can be no doubt that it will adequately supply what 
 has been with many of us a desideratum. We have long needed a book which 
 should place before our choirs a greater variety of endingsthan Mr. Heimore's 
 Manual contains, and which should besides place within our reach some of 
 the more elaborate settings of the Canticles which are to be found in many 
 of the French Psalters. All these desiderata are supplied in the work before 
 us." — Church Times. 
 
 THE CANTICLES ADAPTED TO ANCIENT 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL TONES. Fcap. 8vo., gd. 
 
 ACCOMPANYING HARMONIES TO THE PE- 
 
 RIAL PSALTER. With HARMONIES FOR ADDITIONAL CHANTS 
 AND THE AMBROSIAN TE DEUM. By W. S. Rockstro, Esq. Third 
 Edition. Imperial 8vo. 4s. 
 
 THE FEEIAL RESPONSES FOE MATINS AND 
 
 EVENSONG, and a Harmonized Confession, Tallis's Festal Responses, 
 The Litany, Two Kyries, Two Doxologies, Sursum Corda, and Pater 
 Noster harmonized. Also the Litany of Thomas Wanlesse, Organist of 
 York Minster, 1695, in C minor. Uniform with the M Ferial Psalter." 6d. 
 
 LONDON : J. MASTERS AND CO., 78, NEW BOND STREET. 
 
Isili 
 
 H^H